Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | gay porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE AMATUER PORN VIDEOS
Recent Entries
MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER
MORE DOMINANT SEX
LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN
Links
SEXY MUSCULAR MILF
MATURE GANGBANG TUBES
UNSHAVED MATURE
HOMEMADE MATURE MILF VIDEOS
SOFT NAKED MATURE LADIES PHOTOS
NUDE ALLOVER30 MILFPORN
MILF ON WEBCAM
MATURE PORN FORUM
MILF SCREAM
2012-Jan-4 12:54 - MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER
Masturbating cock amaturer. Well, I knew I had been taking a big risk by joining a females-only dating site. I had been cross dressing for two years, and my mirror had been telling me for months that I was every bit as good looking than many of the girls I knew in the office where I worked. Better than half the girls on the web site had joined, I was sure of that. Perhaps there was one problem, however. At 34, I was obsessed with needing to have a huge bust whenever I masturbating cock amaturer dressed myself as a woman. My wardrobe was filled with clothes that could accommodate my 52 masturbating cock amaturer inch, J cup boobs, and with my 32 inch waist my figure was distinctly hourglass
MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER

masturbating cock amaturer

ENTER TO MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER
But I wasn’t about to make any concessions with my first date as a club member. His name was Kevin, and if he didn’t like what he saw or was embarrassed to take our relationship further, well that was his bad luck. girl cums from pussy while masterbating He was much younger than me at only 22. A boy really. For my profile on the dating site I had posted photographs of myself in a much more modest bra size – a 44F cup, so it was that bust size that Kevin was expecting to see tonight. However, to say that he was definitely not expecting the other surprise he would get from lower down was more than an overstatement. I parked my car in the after hours parking bay along from the Starbucks caf?here we had agreed to meet. Making a final check on my lip-gloss and long dark hair in the mirror above my head, I ventured into my own version of the unknown
MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER

masturbating cock amaturer

ENTER TO MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER
I had chosen a jet black, fully-lined pencil skirt in a wool blend cut just to below the knee matched with a pale gold roll neck sweater. As I walked along the sidewalk in my 4 inch patent courts, I experienced that thrill I always felt when the hem of a tight skirt caught the back of my stockings. At home, that sensation alone had made me cum into my panties on several occasions without any assistance from me as I paraded around the house. The caf?as almost deserted as I pushed open the door, but Kevin was not hard to spot at the far end of the line of tables. He stood up when he saw me, and as he pulled out a chair for me I could see he was already taking in my golden globes. I could feel the eyes of the other diners, both male and female, drinking in my shape


My butt was also pretty hot as I always wore specially enhanced panty-girdles under all my skirts and dresses. Kevin, wearing a stylish red shirt and jeans ordered our Cappuccinos. I felt I had passed the first test as a female. As we faced each other across the table I began to relax, although I kept brushing my hair from my eyes, as I kept looking down to avoid answering Kevin’s unasked question about my bosom’s change of dimensions from all my dating site pics. You came by car?” I asked No, I live close. I just walked. How about you? Car
I’ve parked it less than a block from here in that deserted car lot round the corner. We could go for a drive if you like when we’ve finished these”, I offered. Finishing or coffees quickly we strolled back to the car, with Kevin a little reluctant to take my arm. He’s probably worried about brushing up against my breasts, I thought. He seems to be so much shyer than I had expected. My calves, stroked again by the tight skirt, now that we were taking longer strides, set off my juices once again. How women can walk in tight skirts and not feel randy this way I found had to imagine, I teased myself. As I set about placing the key in the ignition, I felt Kevin’s hand on my cheek. You’re beautiful, you know that?” said Kevin
“So much more than in your photographs. They don’t do you justice at all You’re very nice too, Kevin. So gentle with that hand. I wasn’t expecting that at all. Men are often so rough with me,” I lied. Kevin was my first ever date with a man. Kev. Call me Kev.” His words caught a little in his throat as he said this and I knew he was struggling to work out how to make his next approach. He surprised me again, however, by suggesting we move into the back seat of my car, “So we can have a bit more room”. We slipped into the back of the car, Kev sitting on my left
He began kissing me so gently that I found this unexpectedly mild approach exciting in the extreme. No grabbing for my boobs, no hand up my skirt, just a soft pair of lips on my earlobe. I was warming to this boy, no mistake. But then if he is too nice, I thought, he’s going to discover the secret beneath my skirt, not to mention the silicone babes that the contents of my sweater would reveal. I had envisaged it would be a night with some over-sexed male who would expect me to suck him off then leave me when he had zipped up his jeans without any need to enquire any further into mere issues of gender. Kevin’s quiet approach could prove much more of a problem than some randy no hoper


I was beginning to feel distinctly nervous. That makes two of us now, I thought, as Kevin caressed my face with his left hand, his right somewhere out of sight, but distinctly inactive. Perhaps if I gave him a little encouragement, I could direct him towards that quickie in his jeans and so escape with my gender secret intact! He still hadn’t ventured a hand on my boobs, so some direct action was required. Kevin, don’t you like a really big bust? Is it too big, do you think”? With this, I moved his hand from my cheek and rested it on my right breast. Kevin’s reaction as he kissed my ear was both unexpected and stunning. Oh God, Oh God, Oh God, Oh Jesus”. His words were barely audible, barely words at all in fact. More of a strangled gurgling sound as he continued to repeat the words. He was almost crying. His hand, still barely touching my sweater, began lightly circling my huge melon, roaming over my massive boob with only two fingers. Then he kissed me with such passion as no woman or man for that matter had ever done
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I felt my cock urgently rising under my skirt, although I was willing it to stay soft. His hand then reached under my sweater in a frenzied attempt to feel my left boob now. Here we go, I thought. Now all will be revealed. Perhaps if he stays feeling me only through my bra, I might get away with it, but he kept searching for my nipples – which I may say looked and felt like the real erect thing. The huge enhancers I had bought recently were amazingly realistic not only to look at but also to the touch. But when Kevin slipped my bra strap from my right shoulder, easing the silken cup from the silicone mountain beneath I knew the game was well and truly up. Kevin’s reaction was even more startling than when he first touched me. Oh, Holy Jesus, baby. They’re silicone! Oh, fuck, you wonderful woman”. And with that he began pulling my brassiere down to my waist as his two hands filled themselves with uncontrollable pleasure”. By now, I was desperate for him to wank my throbbing dick
MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER

masturbating cock amaturer

ENTER TO MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER
The psychological effect he was having on me by his furious hands, made me almost black out with my own need. I pulled his right hand from my heaving tits and dropped it on my skirt. With a deep moan he began to work me through the skirt’s material as I cried out for him to “Undo masturbating cock amaturer my fucking zip, for God’s sake. Handjob, give me a fucking handjob, Kev”. But there was no directing Kev from his main objective. His face was buried in my silicone B52s, and I barely heard him murmuring, “You do it baby
MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER

masturbating cock amaturer

ENTER TO MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER
Wank yourself for me, I want to hear you go for me”. In a frenzy of need, I pushed a hand down the waistband of my skirt, feeling the precum all over my nylon panty girdle as I stroked my 7 inches like a crazed person until I exploded in cream and noise into my nylon undies, soaking the silk lining of my skirt and stockings. I kept pounding myself as if the stream would go on for ever; Kevin’s moans were being lost my massive breasts as he to jerked himself off with a fury that left me gasping at his intensity. We held each other in sticky wonder for another 20 minutes, before, reluctantly, I said it was time to go, Did you enjoy the practise run”? I teased. Practise? You call that practice”? Sure”, I laughed. “Next time I’ll wear my Double L cups for you – if you have the strength”!



MASTURBATING COCK AMATURER masturbating cock amaturer

masturbating cock amaturer, red porn bathroom sex, blonde asian cum, teen fist sex, moors, tranny rim, cary girl, sunny lane screwed,
Related posts: milf xtube
2012-Jan-3 11:12 - MORE DOMINANT SEX
More dominant sex. Seven Year Itch J and I, had continued to talk about having a two male threesome, but we had strayed from the Idea as time past and we got into Parenting two high energy boys now five and three. She was still hot a 5’6”, 145 lbs., heavy hips and blossoming 34c tits. She was very active and loved keeping up with her boys as she called us. I had been getting a little concerned about our waning sex life and feared she had moved into a non interested party only having the casual intercourse in the wife duty mode. She had become a stay at home mom and seldom dressed in anything more racy that a jean skirt with a butterfly patch where she tore it on a rose bush. She was always loving but almost never sensual. Once in a while she would seem to snap out of her bored lover role and play with a dildo, or read a forum magazine while I bathed, making her self wet for our 5 minute release. In truth, I was partly to blame, the longer we avoided the fantasy issue the less I liked the Idea of a man in the picture. One night just after moving to a new city leaving our childhood home city for the first time we lay talking while watching the evening News. A story was unfolding in our very neighborhood. We were struggling a little financially and moved into a new apartment complex built on the edge of the dark side of the Town. We had yet to meet anyone but had found a great Mother’s day out group that gave J a much needed break from being stuck at home with kids all week. We were caught up with the story line because it opened with a shot of the facility in question across from our Apartments. The authorities were alerting the public to a public nuisance in the area. It seemed a number of women in the area had complained to the police that a pair of young men were going around with a video camera and asking women if they would like to have sex on screen, claiming they were making a documentary about bored and lonely housewives. The police warned to beware of the duo and call if you see them. The report concluded with one wife saying she had let them in and had stripped for the camera but got scared and ordered them out with the warning my husband is coming home soon. My wife laughed and said, “I bet , if she had two hot studs in her house I know she couldn’t just walk away. I said, “maybe they were not studs
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
You have to be careful you never know what strangers might try in that situation its sounds like a scam to case the homes for future burglary. We let it drop with the sigh of bored tired married people. The next week I was planning a short trip for our seven year anniversary, and called my wife’s mom and asked if she had some time off to keep the boy’s so I could take J on a holiday. She was glad to have the chance. Since moving she did not see them often. We arranged for me to bring them on Thursday, and pick them up on Tuesday. Thursday came and I told J, “I would leave early in the morning so I cold drop them off and still make it back for my appointments. I sold Insurance door to door. I worked our Neighborhood on Thursday and had a short meeting on Friday in my office so we could leave on Friday by noon. We had a ground floor apartment with a small patio in the back where J could get early morning sun-bathing in. She had been working on her tan for a month or so getting ready for a trip to the outdoors. As I loaded the boys stuff and was headed out the door she was slipping out to the lounger in back. By laying down she was in the sun but no one could see her without standing right against the 5 foot fence. She would wear her house robe out and lie down before uncovering just in case any one was watching. She had been doing this every day for a while and would usually stay out while the boys napped. J was a gorgeous red head and turned a golden freckled brown in the Summer. I had made it a point to happen by on my Thursday routes and enjoyed watching from the fence while she lay out imagining all kinds of sex scenes! She told me one afternoon that, “she was suspicious that someone had watched her that day but was afraid to turn over and look, as she would rather not know she had given some old man a heart attach by flashing her nudity. I just laughed it off
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
Never telling her I was there. I made the round trip in a hour or so and settled in to my door to door routine it was mid morning and I wondered if J had stayed out in the sun. So I made my way there thinking I would jump start our weekend and offer to apply some sun tan oil in all the right Spots. As I turned the last corner I saw two young men walking toward our fence with what looked like a movie camera. I thought immediately of the news story from several weeks earlier. I parked away from our yard and made my way into the house being very cautious not to alert J of my arrival. I approached the den that led to the back yard and was sure I heard J talking to some one in the yard. I moved to the door and watched from behind the curtains, the sliding door was open a few inches so she could hear the phone. The two men were standing against the fence with there faces toward me gazing at J as she lay on her stomach. She had partially raised up and was looking over her shoulder into the sun. She was trying to be careful holding one hand over her left boob as she shaded her eyes trying to see them without totally revealing her nakedness from the frontal view. Her best asset her ample ass was on full view but she had her legs crossed at the ankles avoiding revealing her hairy pussy. Her robe had fallen from its perch on the foot of her lounger and lay at her feet, to retrieve it she would have to turn over and sit up revealing all to her new voyeurs. They were being polite but persistent, she was telling them, “she was not interested and she knew about them from the News story and could they please leave before she was forced to call the police. Her glasses were on the ground, so I knew with the sun and her bad vision she could not see that they had turned on the camera attempting to video her. I was about to intervene with a rescue but stopped cold when she abruptly sat up cupping her tits in both arms crossing her legs Indian style. She leaned over for her glasses but seemed to ignore the obvious just grab the robe? While adjusting her eyesight to the sun with her glasses on she had given both of them a eye full of her perfect nipples and mommy heavy breast. It seemed to embolden them to try again. Look miss we are not those clowns from the news story you saw
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
We have our credentials with us we even have a contract for you to sign that says after you see the video we give the copy and the right to refuse the use of your video for our production. It’s really simple we give you what you want in return if you like what you see and are willing we produce it and pay you the commission. By now J has managed to rise gracefully retrieving her robe as she approached the fence. “Let me see those Credentials first? The camera man almost dropped the Camera reaching for his wallet, his partner presented his quickly as well and J stared at the picture then the face with marked skepticism . So the contract ? Its in our van let me run retrieve it and our camera stand and we will meet you in the front. Not so fast How much? How much what?” Camera man asked? Commission. J demanded? Well it depends, On What ? How much we video, what you are wiling to reveal, what you do with what you reveal. Well I believe you already saw all I have to reveal so it will depend on you and what you have to offer for the rest so what is the minimum? 4, the partner said, no 5 let’s say 6 and we can negotiate inside. Go get the contract I will see,” With that she turned and came toward me. I almost blew it by being shocked with her business skill and the fact that she seemed like she was going to go through with it. I just managed to slip into the boys room before she slid the door open and then closed and I heard the lock click into place. J passed right by me into our bedroom and came out dressed in her Jean Skirt and a heavy cotton top she wore around the house. She had slid on her clear heels and pulled her hair back in a loose pony tail. This was her cleaning garb she was dressed for house cleaning. I was relieved when she closed the bedroom door and turned on the bathroom light checking herself in the full mirror on the back of the restroom door. She looked like a bored housewife again whew It was only a few minutes but seemed like days before the door bell rang, by now J has composed herself and was drinking a sports drink as she opened the door. In deed they had two cameras and stands and a spot light and a case with small equipment and a folder with some paper inside. Which one makes the deals ? I do , I am Tim the director and producer. This is Ken he is the lead stunt man. Ken actually shook her hand looking a little shocked at the change in dress and composure of the hot sun-bather turned frumpy housewife. Well J said, “you sit Ken, Tim lets sit at the table let me read over this contract. As she was reading Ken started setting up the stands and lights in the Den where we had a futon and two old high back chairs that had been in the family for years. I was sweating bullets by now I was trapped in the drama and was afraid to stop it so I just waited sweating in the boys room. I could see very little of the dining room but could hear the conversation. J was saying, “well Tim I would love to have 6 hundred dollars for our upcoming trip but I see a problem. What’s the problem? Well it says here I must sign here stating I am not acting but an actual lonely housewife. I am a lot of things Tim but lonely I am not. I stay way too busy with a husband and two sons to be lonely. I pumped my fist in the air and silently mouthed “you tell em Girl! Tim said, “well we found you in the yard all alone? J QUIPPED, “ALONE AND LONELY ARE TWO DIFFERENT THINGS TIM. Granted Miss, I am sorry I did not catch your name? J will do for now big boy looks like you fellows are at the wrong house. I am not a lonely house wife, in fact I am happily married for almost seven years now


I was tanning this hot body for a long weekend with my husband. Well, you sure your not Bored!” Tim offered and Ken cleared his throat and added from the den, “Haven’t you ever heard of the Seven Year Itch. J looked into the den at Ken and all his equipment with a sly grin, “well I don’t know how long I have had it but I definitely have an itch. But a contract must be taken seriously. By now Tim and Ken are sweating as well they have met their match in this lady and can feel their grip slipping as this deal is slipping away. J, Tim asks, “so if I was to change the wording to say I am a housewife who was found alone with an itch I could not scratch, you could proceed to the revealing parts again? By now I am leaning into the hall and straining to here her answer, J said, “I tell you what, I strip to total nudity for 6, then what? Tim looks at Ken and raises his eye brows seeming to question his level of interest. Ken says, “with you nude for 6, we strip and pose with you in candid shots for 7, you give us both hand jobs 8, blow jobs 9, we eat your pussy for free? J blushes for the first time in the process, she seems to be contemplating what ifs ? Then I loose my mind as she says, “How much does it cost if I want you both to fuck me at the same time? Ken says, “you are a tough negotiator, I tell you what how about an even thousand Cash for a 2 hour session anything goes what ever you decide. We keep the video and send a copy in a few days. Well gentleman, “we have a deal let’s sign the contract. The session started with J in one of the chairs staring into the camera for an interview. So with them in the Den I was able to slip into the hall and into the door way of the dining area I could not see the guys but the light was lit, and J seemed relaxed as she sat legs crossed hands in her lap waiting on the next question. I realized the den curtains were open for lighting and anyone in the back yard would have a clear view of the entire thing. The problem if I went outside, I would be able to see but not hear. Then I remembered the monitor we had kept from when the boys were smaller in the closet. So I slipped it as close as I dared behind a desk in the hall and took the receiver with me to the fence behind the Patio. By the time I got set, they had covered the intro and contract info and was asking, “J are you a lonely house wife? No not at all. Well a bored housewife then? Well maybe a little bored. Ok not lonely, not overly bored, so How did we come to be here in your den today. Laughter, a small blush and then a cleared throat………. “Well? Ok, J started I am here now with you here, because you caught me in the back yard sunbathing nude, and after some conversation I realized I had an “itch” I haven’t been able to scratch and my need fills your purpose. Your need? Yes ………..?” Another pause clearing throat? “Your need ? Oh”, J blushes for the second time she glances at her watch. By my count we are a full 20 minutes into the 2 hr session. I hope she is stalling eating up time with this harmless interview
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
I assume the 2 hours is the limit of the Camera. J starts again, “well it all started 2 years ago when my husband and I shared our Fantasies and decided to pursue fulfilling them. Our first attempt was with a girl I knew from college, and it was ok, but I really did not feel satisfied. It was his fantasy, I was glad he had fun but did not like watching him with a woman that I thought was younger and hotter than me. Tim said, “J you said first attempt was the second more rewarding? Ahem, well…………. It was a mutual fantasy. I was expecting the couple to be into us, hoping that Claire would get into watching as both guys did me. But it turned out Charles was more interested in my husband, actually sucking him at one point and the real downer was, Charles had a small, maybe 6 inch cock that was much thinner than P’s. Claire ate me out and gave me a great orgasm but I woke disappointed and with that “itch. Ken, “you called it the seven year itch but I would say it’s my two year itch. Tim, “So you haven’t had anymore adventures into fantasy land since then? No!!” She bites her lower lip holding back a little. Tim said, “go ahead J we can edit out anything you decide is too much. Ok, the truth is we did get some books with photo advertisements after I shared my more dominant sex real fantasy. After having one shot too many while he fucked me one night.” “I blurted out I really want you to fuck me in the ass while another man fucks my pussy. Later when we talked about it he said he would find the right guy and set it up but after 2 years I’ve decided he just did not want to do it. Or simply has been too distracted, and our sex life has been, ………. Predictable lately. Well, “it certainly sounds like you have an itch you need some professional help with. Ken, you think we could help this itchy housewife? Sure Tim, “we are well able if she would like help. J would you like to extend the contract? Sure, let’s start with step one and 2, see if the itch increases. I watched in dismay knowing two things, one I had failed to keep my wife happy sexually, and two I had ignored a promise. So I decided I would just let her have her fantasy and never bring it up. Ken adjusted the light and Cameras, as Tim watched my beautiful wife slowly and perhaps reluctantly disrobe for the revealing. When she was totally nude she sat back in her chair arms crossed not over but under her tits. Emphasizing her thick areoles and her nipples were popping. I found my self getting a major erection


The problem, they could not see me but, all the neighbors certainly could. As I watched Tim, then Ken begin to remove clothing, I slipped back into the house, I figured they were way too distracted to notice me. I turned the sound off and got right in the door way as J seemed to be mesmerized by Tim and Ken as they revealed, and shamelessly presented the tools of their profession. Ken was already at full mast with his 7” long, thick really thick cock head. Circumcised, and already posing up close for the Cameras. Tim was longer looked like 8-9 inches, but not nearly as thick as Ken. Tim says, “J, stage 2 requires you to reveal all, put your legs over the chair arms and show us the pink parts. There was a long tense pause, as she wrestled with her decision, stop now move on with our lives as usual or cash in on the fantasy she has had for 2 years! She slowly lifted one leg over the right chair arm using both hands to adjust in the chair releasing her boobs to sway as she moved her left leg into position. Tim quickly moved behind a camera and seemed to zoom in on, what now, could only be described as a swollen wet pussy with a itch ready to be scratched. Ken moved into the shot leaning just over her left leg looking at her wetness. His throbbing cock twitched and leaked a little pre-cum onto J’s left breast. She visibly shuttered and turned to face him using her right hand to lift her tit so she could lick the drop and seductively raised it to her lips with her jutting tongue. Tim meandered over to her right and shared the shot, 9” yet thin competing with 7” but really thick. What will it be? I was holding my cock as she looked from one to the other deciding………….. Ok J,” Tim pleaded, “stage 3, 4, 5, have you decided what will sooth the itch? Well 6 is good 7 is better 8 would be really nice but hey it’s early, and a thousand in the snatch is better than 8 in my hand! Ken sighed with relief and said, “absolute best choice let the itch be scratched. Tim said, “we have about an hour left so, J why don’t put our tools to the optimum use for your satisfaction. Well What I want ultimately is for you, Tim, to use your superior length to reach my tight ass while Ken uses his powerful girth to fill my hot pussy. Ken, Do you have any itching cream in the tool box? Ken said, “I have just the thing,” Tim said, “lets be clear you want a long itch scratching fuck, a two year double fantasy fuck right? Exactly J” squealed. Ok, Ken, let me have the pleasure of eating this ladies hot pussy while you feed her your first load of cum. Then you can take the taste test while I feed her seconds, then we can move to the futon and I will fuck her ass from behind while you scratch her pussy inside out till it screams with satisfaction. J does that sound satisfactory? Well everything except I prefer the chair so I can see the doors, but I am flexible we can make it work. With that the show began, Tim pulled J forward for better access and knelt between her knees and began to lick and then tongue fuck my hot wife’s pussy. She was busy trying valiantly to swallow Ken’s 7 inches her cheeks were puffing out with the effort as she began to squirm under Tim’s expert manipulation of her swollen clit. I could tell by Ken’s motions as he began to face fuck J he was about to succumb to the long seduction and interview and fill my wife’s mouth and throat with his hot load. By now Tim was fucking J with what seemed to be his whole hand as he licked her clit to a knee clenching head squeezing orgasm. As she came on his face she started choking on what surely must have been a massive load of hot streaming cum. She was forced to push Ken away, as cum dripped down her chin onto her heaving breast. I lost all control and shot a stream of cum on to the wall and floor
Turning red in embarrassment I tried to clean it up as the threesome continued without me. I decided to make my exit and went and sat in my car with the engine idling air running trying to calm down and do what was right for both of us. How can I ever fix this? J was reluctantly seduced by a two year itch, but more so by the money. Never thinking our friends and family might one day see her porn video. I had at least an hour or more depending on how long theses freshly drained cocks can last in a hot pussy and even hotter ass. I Drove to the nearest payphone and made an anonymous call to the police and reported two men and a camera videoing a neighbor in her back yard. Then I dialed home, letting it ring till the operator came on and said, “your party is not answering please try your call later. I waited a 10 minutes called again and she answered in a rush breathing heavy. “Hello”, “What are you up to babe? Long pause followed by, “I was in the yard sunbathing I did not hear the phone till it already stopped. No problem I will enjoy that tan all day Saturday, I can’t wait to show off my hot wife in her new bathing suit. In the back ground I hear Tim clear his throat, “what’s that ? Well the reason I caught the phone this time is I just ran to answer the front door, can we talk tonight suggy bear? No Problem who’s at the door?” Laughing, “you know one of them pushy salesman. Well, I will be home early to do paper work for tomorrow we can even leave by eleven if you are ready? Oh, don’t worry I will be ready, really ready! How early? In about an hour or so, you need anything? Yes bring home some wine I need a drink. Will do see you in a bit. By now I figure they are finishing up and paying the bounty headed to the van with equipment and fresh video in hand. I watch the police go by and rush over to the parking Lot. I here the front door shut and Tim and Ken approaching in laughter and celebration. Ken says, “dude this is the best gig I have ever had that was one fantastic fuck. Tim , “no doubt I can’t wait to watch the Video. I stepped out from the Van as they arrived, “I said pardon me gent’s I could not help but notice you just came from my apartment what were you selling? Caught off guard they both stammered and stepped away from me. “Well ? The Police pulled slowly by eyeing the Camera equipment, Ken said, “ we were uh selling our latest Videos. Really what kind of Video? The Officer has stopped at the edge of the drive and is looking back with way too much interest for Tim’s comfort. We actually, make Sex education videos, The cameras?” I said pointing in the van. If the customer chooses we can video them taking instructions so they can watch later to help their sex life. I see and was the Lady of the house choosey? She seemed to be somewhat interested, but was sure we charged too much and was a little short on Cash. So how much for the Video? Ken looked disgusted and said to Tim, “It’s our last one you sure you want to part with it? Tim said, “we can always make a new one,” and smiled for the first time. “For you mister 100 bucks and its yours! I peeled off two fifties and took the tape. As Tim and Ken drove away, I waved the officer away and hurried to the car, and to the wine store. When I got home with the wine I jumped into the shower and came out to find J back in the sun with a empty glass already. I said, “want another ? Sure if you don’t mind ? Not at all. I poured two and took her the second glass and said, I would, watch the show but I have paper work to finish. She choked and spit wine on her legs, I bent to wipe it off and looked into her eyes and said, “sorry, we can watch later! She tensed once more and I just let her sit and went to the Kitchen. Darkness fell, I hit the final enter key on my report and went to find her, still in the lounger. J you awake I called,” “Yes I am just thinking. Anything we should talk about? Not Really maybe on the trip. Oh, when I was getting the wine I ran into your pushy salesmen………….
They said they offered you a real deal on a sex education video, had a van full of cameras and such but when I offered to buy the video you were interested in they said it was their last one and it would be 100 bucks. I called to make sure it would be worth it but you didn’t pick up? Oh, ah sorry, I was in the shower cooling off. So sorry it was probably a scam so it’s no big deal! Besides you know salesmen, you show any interest, they will come again. So, you were a little interested?” I asked raising one eyebrow, Maybe, more curious than anything. Good I was afraid you might be disappointed in not having the money so I used petty cash and got it for our trip. You did! where is it? It was the original, so I dropped it off to be formatted for our player. Maybe we can take it on the trip? Sounds interesting hope it turns out. Friday at noon I called home she answered on the first ring, “Where are you? I am just stopping by the video place, picking up your video. Silence …… “J you there? Yes sure, just ready for our trip come on home we can always see it some other time. I am here already, that’s where I am calling from, it will be ready in few more minutes, the man said it was a full two hour length film so it took longer than expected. He is making it in two formats one for vcr and one dvd for computer. J said, “ok babe but we need to get the original back we don’t want to get in trouble for duplicating without copy rights. Oh that what you were stressed about? So sorry, the guys told me to make as many as I liked, even share with my friends. Silence……… “J ?” “I’m here see you in a bit. Thirty minutes later I arrived to a quiet house. I found her back on the lounger, wine bottle in hand no glass she had drank half a bottle since our call ended. J, you ready to go?” She turned tears streaming, “J ? I ah well ah I think we better get some more wine and stay home for movie night. J, I planned this whole trip to get you in the sun in your swim suit, out of your swim suit, in the mood at the beach house. Come on babe lets just go. We can get wine on the way. No phone no kids no worries let’s go. She pushed herself up and patted my cheek, “I know but I insist the movie will be better watched in the privacy of our own house trust me. Ok , more wine, I will be back in a Jiffy. Take your time no rush, how about leave me the video, I will get everything set up while you go get the wine. I smiled a knowing smile and handed her the VCR for our bedroom player. Keeping the DVD for my computer Just in case. What I failed to tell her was I had four bottles of wine in the car for the trip, the wine store was 15 minutes away so she had 35-40 minutes she thought. I ran out and came back with wine in 10 minutes and heard voices then silence then voices silence…………. She was fast forwarding through the interview to see how bad it would be. I waited for the sounds to settle and I heard her voice clearly, Well 6 is good 7 is better 8 would be great but a thousand in the snatch is better that 8 in the hand! Once more silence as she fast forwarded……….
I threw caution to the wind and got undressed to my shorts, took a open bottle of wine and stood in the door way. She had fast forwarded to the place where I came on the wall as she swallowed her first mouth full of cum. I watched as stage 9,10,11,12 where would it stop? By now the wine is working she had on her sunbathing robe and had pulled in open. She was so intently watching herself living her fantasy she never looked up from the screen as I entered the room and placed the wine on the table. She had her hand on her pussy, slowly rubbing her clit through her soft cotton panties. She said, “I have two questions, have you already watched this?” “And are you angry? Well, watched this as in the video no, Am I angry? No Hurt? Disappointed? Shocked? Maybe,maybe , and Yes, Any more questions ? You were careful with the answer, you did not watch Video? But?…….. I watched the first Hour Live I left after Tim, came in your mouth. Ok ………. Please tell me you set this up this was your way of fulfilling my fantasy 2 years late. Sorry , but no, I wish I was that clever. What I can say, is I hate that you did it with out me . But, “listening to your interview I realized how selfish I had been the last 2 years. I acted on my fantasy but avoided yours. I really didn’t like the idea of other men depositing there seed in you at all. I should have been honest and told you that, when we talked about looking for the right guy. I was always jealous of that plan. Now I place my finger over lips, stopping her protest, let me finish. When I realized, I had been woefully lacking in my duty to satisfy you as my lover, I was crushed, when you let them in I was in the boys room sweating bullets but my guy gene kicked in and I got wrapped up in the erotic nature of your behavior. I masturbated watching two strangers fuck my pride and joy. I left in a panic hoping you would call it a day, but when I cleared my head I realized I could not let any one else see this video. And I definitely had to see it! It was painful to imagine my friends or family watching that interview. So I plotted and bought it with policemen watching over us in the parking lot. My plan, was to get us drunk and put it on while we talked about our fantasy and play when we were making out. Well J said, “I am sorry I allowed it to go so far but now I want to watch the whole thing then we can talk, or not. I will watch with you, if that’s ok She sighed knowing the evidence was all on the film and reached over and pulled me to her by my boxers, “It’s fine but right now I want my husband to make passionate love to me first! I removed my shorts, lifted her legs and removed her panties, she was already wet and juices flowing I flashed back to Tim kneeling between her legs with Ken’s cock in her mouth. I thought, “I can do this. I gently caressed her breast, tummy, thighs, circling but not touching the clit, brushing with feather touches, all over till she squirmed under my touch. I positioned my cock, over her face and buried my face in her hot wet pussy. Tasting, licking, savoring as she warmed to the task sucking my cock into her warm welcoming mouth. Tonguing my cock head each time a pulled up reaching for my balls squeezing the semen to the point of no return. Until Thursday I had not seen her even try to swallow cum but as I did what I normally do I pulled up signaling my need to release. She dug her nails into my soft inner thighs and said, “don’t even think of taking it out of my mouth, I want in in the back of my throat. I began to pare my thrust into her mouth with the flicking of my tongue as I manipulated her g spot with my thumb knuckle, for a few minutes we were young lovers totally given to the joy of sex! I was determined to last long enough to take her to knee clenching head squeezing orgasm. I felt her tense up and start her familiar twat twitching as she was getting close I relaxed into the moment and let loose with a powerful load of cum. She swallowed, then gagged, but fought if off and almost swallowed my cock head as she put a clamp on my head and ground down for a shimmering eruption juices flowed down her ass cheeks onto the sheets as I tried in vain to lap it all up. At 29 she was a juicy fuck. With all the excitement I stayed rock hard and decided to put it right to work. I turned around and gave her a deep wet kiss and we shared her tasty wetness for a long French kiss. I entered her welcoming love nest, with one forceful thrust and held it in her as deep as I could go, while kissing and fondling her swelling breast. I new I could fuck for an hour now so I said, “ turn around on all fours
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
Face the monitor. She quickly complied I entered from behind massaging her g spot with my throbbing manhood. I hit the play button and watched as she stood up on the video and had Ken sit with his legs over the chair arms. She then straddled him easily sliding his thick cock deep into her womanhood. She rode him for a minute or so while massaging Tim until his cock revived. She said, “now scratch my itch boys, Tim put your cock in my ass, gently I have only imagined this so be gentle. I watched as she watched, I never broke stride I was determined to keep her attention in the here and now. I dug my thumbs into her bubble ass cheeks pushing one then two thumbs into to her anal love tunnel. On the screen she was screaming scratch it, scratch it. In my bed she was screaming “that’s it baby fuck me like a thousand dollar whore. She threw her head back and grabbed Tim by the hair pulling his face toward her swollen nipples, as Ken began to pull himself up holding on to her ample hips, she yelled, “now Tim Fuck my ass. In my Bed she screamed, “yes, fuck me harder, harder, don’t stop till I am full of your hot seed. As Tim made one last thrust into my sweet wife’s ass holding on as he emptied his balls one last Time, Ken was sucking on a nipple and fingering her clit as she bucked and writhed as the phone rang and rang. Ken lifted her off his cock, turned her around placing her legs spread wide over the chair arms. She looked back into the camera with alarm knowing she should get the phone but Ken had already put his manhood back inside her throbbing pussy. With a sultry pout and biting of her lower lip she relents and says, “Come on Big man give me your best shot! She bends with the flexibility of a ballerina placing her ass in the air with her back touching the chair back. Head down between her legs as if she is watching upside down, as Ken grabs her hips and begins to thrust his thick pulsing girls black big asses cock into her slippery love hole. It’s doesn’t take long. The phone rings, as J screams “yes’s fuck me hard that’s it, fill me up with your hot cum. Ken grunt’s his approval and shoves her up against the chair lifting her ass into the air as he cum’s once more. I reached for her bouncing breast and stood her up on her knees as I switched from her pussy and plunged into her ass. I picked up the tempo squeezing her right nipple as I pulled her back by her hair. I shoved her down onto her face and got off the bed and put her on the edge and reentered her dripping cunt. I said, “now I know how you want it, this is my night, I intend to fuck you all night long. I stopped long enough to get the dildo out and put it in her ass and began to slowly penetrate as deep as I could, all the while fucking her pussy with the vibrator on full blast. When I finally finished we had both sweated and cum several times. We both dozed off and when I woke, she was between my legs nibbling at my scrotum massaging my cock back to life , when she succeeded I took her by the hand and led her to the den. I did not stop, I opened the patio door and took her to the lounger, it was 5 in the afternoon and the neighborhood was alive with after work traffic. She shuttered with anticipation and the thrill of being exposed. I laid her down on the lounger and took sun tan oil and poured it on her back, legs, then ass and did a slow methodical massage from toe to head and back then turned her over did the front taking lots of time on her swollen nipples. Finally with her protected from the sun I mounted her missionary style and made slow rhythmic love for what seemed like hours when we came together, I sat up to see three faces at the fence . I just smiled and let her doze, with hot cum dripping out of her as they watched her sleep. I stood and put my finger over my lips telling them to be quiet as I slipped inside and went to the shower. I was there till the water got cold dressed and started supper it was going to a long night! Seven year Itch 2! I knew after all the wine if I did not get some protein in our stomach’s we would be too sleepy to sustain our sex marathon. It was getting to the time of day when the Sun was still up but it had moved to where our yard was in total shade


So it would be perfect for a nice dinner in the yard. I slipped out and gave J a cup of strong coffee and told her to “go shower when she was awake. I let her know we would be eating outside and she could just put on her new swim suit we bought and I had put on a t-shirt and swim trunks. While she showered I finished dinner set the den table out in the yard with two chairs and took a fresh bottle of wine to the table. When J appeared, she had a silky scarf wrapped around her breast that flowed just below ass cheeks. So when she walked it revealed the material from her bikini bottoms, but when she stood still it looked like she was naked under the drape. As she caught me staring with my tongue hanging out she smiled her knowing seductress smile licking her lips. “What’s for dinner handsome?” she cooed as she ever so lightly brushed against my growing erection. Coffee , Tea , and “ME”, I laughed, “actually I have a thick hamburger patty, with cheese, fried potatoes, and ranch style beans with a large wedge of water melon for desert! As the sun set around us the noise in the neighborhood began to pick up. We could hear TV’s from the nearest house and laughter from the field behind our house as some of the men had gathered to share a beer and gossip about the neighbors wives. I had never joined them for the ritual beer and spinning the one up tall tales but I had leaned over the fence occasionally introducing my self and handing out Business cards. Hoping for a sale or two down the road. So as we finished our coffee and I poured the glasses with wine I heard a voice or two that were familiar and I knew it was a matter of time till one or more would notice the lights in the den and the door standing open and come over for a chat. As darkness fell I had cleared the table and fixed the TV where we could sit in the yard and look in through the Patio doors and watch. I turned the volume as loud as I could so we would here it over the noises out side. I moved the Table back inside and sat the lounger up so I could sit with my legs to the sides, and J came and sat between them leaning against me as a cushion. Our backs were now to the fence so unless some one spoke we would not notice their presence. I placed a hand over J’s tits as I held my wine glass in the other and said, “you ready to watch the video? She squirmed against me squeezing my hand firmly against her nipple as it responded to the cool night air, the public setting, and the firm presence of a ever growing cock between her ass cheeks. She said, “I am not sure I can do this sober, how about another bottle of wine? I said, “sure in in the Fridge.” As she went to get the wine I admired the view her firm ass and rounded hips just out of sight under her wrap. As she disappeared into the darkness of the kitchen I heard a man clear his voice behind. At first I thought he was passing by but the second time I could tell he was getting my attention. I walked over and unlocked the back gate stepping through, I saw it was one of the men from earlier in the day


I knew his face but could not recall his name? I said, “how you doing? He said , “I am fine I just wanted to tell you that I am laid off from my concrete job right now and If you need any help with any thing around the house just let me know. I said, “I apologize I don’t recall your name? Oh no problem my friends call me Benny. Well Benny, “my wife and I are having a little date night here and she is going to get some wine but why don’t you stick around and I will bring her out to meet you. So if she needs anything she will know to call you. No problem, “nothing else cooking tonight my buds all went home to supper but my wife isn’t off till midnight! Your buds, “the two guy’s that were with you earlier watching my wife get some sun? Ahem…. “Jim and Randy they ah noticed her and called me over. Didn’t mean to intrude just seemed such a sight deserved to have an audience. Benny think nothing of it, actually my lady kind a likes to be watched but only if she can pretend not to know it. Tell you what, “you stay here and watch a while and I will know when the timing is right and I will invite you in to meet her properly! I slipped back in and J said , “what was that all about? Oh’ I was just checking to see who all was out and about, everyone must have went in for supper. Did you lock the gate?” laughing, “Why you afraid the bogeyman is coming to get you! You never know theses days?” She smiled into her wine glass. “ My wine is working, you sure you want to watch out here? I just thought it would be erotic to watch it like it was actually happening now.” I said, if it’s ok with you? I am more than fine, how much did you see earlier?” She asked as she drained her glass reaching for the bottle. I don’t know how much there is to see, but let’s watch from the beginning and we can fast forward if we decide we have seen it.” I said reaching for the remote. Slow down on the wine girl I want you to participate in our Sex-athon not pass out from it. She laughed and said, “ don’t worry I took some asthma medicine I will be wide awake no matter how drunk you get me! With that she twirled around in a circle letting her wrap fall loose revealing her hot bikini clad body. It was hard to believe we had made love twice today already, My cock felt like it was going to explode any minute! I leaned the lounger almost in a lying down position and stretched out for the Movie. With my hot bikini mama sitting on my lap reaching down between my legs, she said, “I don’t think you can make it through the whole video without some relief? I said, “that is why you’re here
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
Relieve me any way you like just hit the play button. In that case maybe we better take these off,” with that she stood and pulled my trunks down my legs and off onto the ground they went. She was swaying from the wine and licking her lips as went onto her knees beside the lounger and looked at the screen as she hit the play button. She never missed a beat as the video opened with her standing in the back yard naked with a robe in her hand she leaned over my erection and did a slow sensual approach and then engulfed it whole deep into her hot mouth. I struggled to focus on the screen because it was 20 feet away and the sound was weak from the noise outside, then the scene changed and it was bouncing through my house then looking out the patio doors it zoomed in and there on the fence rail was the same three faces. I knew they had watched all afternoon. And I remembered Benny was now watching himself on candid camera, that is if he could keep his eyes off J in the flesh doing her best deep throat impression. I just had to give in and laugh as my throbbing man-member was being swallowed by my wife as the neighbor was caught watching not once but three times in one day, he must surely think she is a sex maniac! My wife took a breath and looked up at me then the screen to see what was making me giggle. When she looked back at me I said, “come here beautiful,” As I slowly untied here string at the top of her neck then let the material drop, I began to nibble, then nuzzle her marble size nipples. I reached around and undid the back strap and tossed the top to the side with the wrap from earlier. I stood her up watching over her shoulder as she undressed for the camera. I turned the lounger around and faced it toward the fence and guided J to kneel on the seat using the slightly raised back for support as I positioned her for the doggy style fuck that she seemed to most enjoy! The rush of erotic energy was making me dizzy as I approached her beautiful perfect bikini clad ass. Benny no doubt was a little dizzy watching from the voyeur seat outside the fence as I watched J begin to enthusiastically engage to large cocks on the screen. The video zoomed in on Ken’s cock as J licked the precum from her breast and then smiled at the camera just before struggling to get the huge thick head of the penis past her lips working to finally take it in to the hilt as she gagged and then swallowed adjusting to the task. By now she was comfortable her arms on the top of the lounger her chin resting on her forearm as she watches herself start to squirm from Tim’s tongue fuck. She jumps as I touch her ass reaching for the strings to remove her bottoms. She looks back with a grin knowing she has been caught lost in the moment. I can’t help myself I have to reveal the irony. I said, “Babe don’t look now, but the man who was watching me, watch you, when you were being videoed, is at the fence. His name is Benny, he is an unemployed concrete worker and he was watching today when me made such passionate love here in the yard. He was watching all day in fact his face in in the first scene of the video. I was slowly untying her bottom strings, and now pull the material between the swollen lips of her wet pussy and toss it aside. On the screen she has Just started sucking Tim like there is no tomorrow and I step up and said, “I can see how much you enjoyed two cocks, why I don’t invite Benny in for a glass of wine and if you choose you can seduce him into helping with the recreation of Thursday. She looked a little unsure, but looked at the screen, as she straddled Ken getting ready for her double penetration, she gave a slight nod and reached for the wine bottle. I held out the empty glass to be filled for Benny, and she poured a half glass. As I went for the gate she turned the bottle up and drank it down. I opened the gate and found Benny with cock in hand, I smiled as I handed him the glass and said “please come meet my wife. He entered the yard nervous and walked over to my now naked wife, who had laid on her back and had her legs spread, that’s when I noticed she had used hair remover in the shower and her clit was standing at attention totally bald. It was quite a show and on screen she was bouncing up and down on Ken rubbing Tim‘s cock back to life. I said, “enjoy your wine Benny, I have a pussy to eat. I determined I would put Tim to shame as I devoured her clit fucking her with three fingers careful to give the perfect mixture of attention inside and out. As she arched her back thrashing about with the first of multiple orgasms, Benny drained his glass, and said, “the video don’t do her justice P. You have one hell of a sexy wife. To J he winked with, “Miss, how may I be of service? She looked to me then the screen, cleared her throat, and said , for starters get that tent out of those jeans and let me see it. Benny looked to me for approval and I said, “it’s her choice Benny besides there aren’t any cameras running tonight. Benny quickly slid his jeans off, then his shirt, his cock was straining against his cotton briefs, and J reached for it pulling him toward her by the elastic waist band , cooing, “Let me help. I found myself softly licking up the juices running down her thighs as she took his stiff clean shaven 7 inch cock in one hand. As she pulled at his briefs, he stepped out of them almost stumbling over her


She caught his balls in her other hand now eye level with his already oozing cock. She licked the tip and smiled around the head of his cock taking him in about half way and then spitting his out with a slurping sound. She did this several times as the video got to the place where she was screaming for Tim’s cock in her ass. Benny was in ecstasy, his head was turning back and forth from the beautiful red head devouring his cock , to the scene on the screen finally, ignoring the video, straddled her one leg on either side of the lounger using the back for balance he began to do a slow ritual face fuck. I was enjoying all the action and took full advantage. I went between her legs entering her steaming pussy, after just thrusting a few times, I was Cuming hard. J reached down and put her hands on both tits flicking and pinching her tits, I felt the familiar push and squeeze of her pussy muscles as she joined me in a mutual orgasm. Benny must have already shot his load at the fence, he had been fucking her mouth for at least ten minutes and was still going strong. I went in and turned the video off, and turned the den lights on. When the lights came on Benny was startled now he was in full view of all the neighbors that might be looking our way and I was sure at least his two buddies had surly come back by now. He pulled away and J sighed as her mouth emptied and she looked into the Den. I smiled and said, You guys come on in we can finish in here. I knew by moving into the den with the lights on only the ones who were on the fence looking over would be able to see into the den. I set the wingback chairs to one side and placed the futon unfolded in the center of the den under the lights and ceiling fan. J had sat down in the chair and was having the last of the wine so I went over and took her legs over the arms like they had in the video and told Benny, “You think you could fuck her for me I need a break? Benny did not waist anytime he put his hands on the chair back and used his brute strength and tilted it back on two legs elevating J’s pussy to the perfect height for entry. She reached down gathering his throbbing manhood into her hand guiding him into her, He used the rocking motion of the chair to slowly move in and out with a deliberate pace in no hurry to cum
CLUBTUG.COM
He was a very patient man seeming to enjoy the look on J’s face as she licked her lips and played with her clit. After a while she tensed up and shuttered with a self indulged smile riding the wave of eroticism being fucked by the huge strong man with the longevity of an Olympian. She looked out to the yard and saw the faces that had appeared at some point and blew them each a kiss. Benny finally reached his limit, he growled with a roar as he plunged into her and just held her there as he filled her with a load that immediately began to run down between her ass onto the chair. Benny withdrew reluctantly looking at the clock on the Mantel. J, I hate to leave such a good host, but my wife will expect to have supper on the table when she gets home from work. J smiled and said, “ why Benny how nice of you to drop by please greet her for me and do come again sometime! As I walked Benny out to the Gate, I looked at the other two friends and said, “the intermission will be about thirty minutes the next show starts at midnight, feel free to come by, if the gate is open come on in! J was headed for the showers, when I returned, the futon was still waiting to join the party she liked that chair. I Turned the vcr to rewind and the ceiling fan on high, reaching for the lights, I paused looking over my shoulder at the gate, I had closed it but I was sure it was standing open. I left the lights on and went to enjoy a long hot shower with my lover. To be continued Seven Year Itch 3 2 is good, 3 is better I entered the shower with a fresh glass of wine and handed it to J, she took it and mimicked a toast tipping the glass, “here’s to my fantasy weekend.” “it’s only Friday night and the wine is running low you may have to restock come morning? I reached for the shower head removing it from it’s cradle and adjusted it to the jetting setting. As I placed it between her legs for a cleansing wash, “I said let the morrow take care of itself let’s just enjoy the night. Turning the glass up for a deep swallow she sighed, “Well said my Romeo. We took turns scrubbing each other, then really took our time drying every inch of our bodies. I was admiring the hairless look with a smile as I knelt between her legs drying her feet careful to pay attention to the inner thighs as I did. She ran her fingers through my hair then pulling me up by my ears she asked, “you like what you see mister. I laughed into her breast and assured her I was satisfied with her body Lock Stock and Barrel as my old dad would say. She slid into a green teddy she had bought for our trip. It had a lace layered over the bra area that continued down to the crotch where the back panel met in the middle of her now bald puss and snapped with three fasteners. She knew this would please me as I loved to finger her pussy like a school boy going steady just before going down on her and pulling them open with my teeth. The green material made her freckled tan pop and her hazel eyes were sparkling. She turned and put one foot on the toilet while reaching down to slowly snap it shut. When she was finished she leaned down to retrieve the wet towel pausing for effect giving me the Show, The material rode high up on her hips and slid between her ample ass cheeks. She stood pulling it out of her crack looking into my eyes in the mirror, with a sly grin she giggled, “I thought you might be watching. Caught I just smiled and said, “a sight any man would go blind trying to resist! We went to the kitchen for a snack. We sat at the counter eating watermelon and cheese, just enjoying the moment, sipping the wine
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
I poured her glass full and ignored mine I wanted to maintain some sense for the next scene. I asked, J , “in the shower you toasted the fantasy weekend, what were you thinking when you made that Toast? She stared in silence looking blankly into her minds eye for a long ten seconds,….. Finally she said, “well I just felt in that moment, we have had such good chemistry for the last twelve hours and I hoped, we would just explore and experiment at least through Saturday, I know we have to talk about the boundaries for the future but for tonight and tomorrow let’s just have a fantasy anything goes fling. So for the next 24 hours, Saturday Midnight we have anything goes sex-athon? She looked at me with a raised eyebrow and said, “ why do I get the feeling you are way ahead of me on this plan? Not at all I grinned, “This is way out from what I ever expected to have happen. I was ready to shut the fantasy door remember?” I continued clarifying, “YOU GOT THIS STARTED I AM JUST MAKING SURE YOU GET ALL YOU WANT THIS IS YOUR WEEKEND THEN WE ONLY HAVE A ONE COCK FAMILY AGAIN! She smiled that sultry look returning, “well in that case I say we extend the window of opportunity to Sunday at Midnight. So we started at Thursday Noon, let’s call it a 72 hour fuck-Fest, so we finish our Fantasy adventure at Noon Sunday. Deal? You are a hard man Charlie Brown, Deal,” she smiled again. I reached over and kissed her first with a peck and then she opened her mouth offering her tongue probing now demanding as she put her hands behind my head pulling me to her. She paused looking into my eyes for a moment of clarity, “you sure about this?” Don’t get me wrong I am all in, my pussy has been twitching thinking about how long I can take a train fuck from a hard cock or two or three. But are you sure you are ok with all this? At first I did not think I could do, it but after watching you being so happy and fulfilled I wanted to please you completely, for the weekend!” I want to be in the picture at all times and guard your safety but I want you to do everything you ever fantasized about so you can say you lived your fantasy unrestricted. With that I led her back to the den, the futon had a destiny date coming. We stood in the middle of the den and did a slow coupling kissing fondling warming to the idea of a 36 hour continuation of the last 36 hours
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
I kept an eye on the gate expecting to see company at any moment. As the clock on the mantel chimed midnight, I gently laid J down on the futon and began to work my way down to the growing wet spot on her new teddy. She was laying across the futon with her head hanging off the edge facing the Patio, her legs spread wide for my approach both feet hanging off the other side. I slowly kissed my way up her thighs nibbling just below her swollen labia, brushing her clit with my chin, then kissing down the other side. She was looking up at the Patio door lifting her ass up off the futon now inviting me to come and open those snaps. I said, “I know you are watching, hoping for Benny to appear, but his wife just got home he won’t be back tonight. Too bad,” she sighed, “ I was hoping to finish that blow job so I could taste his cum while you eat my pussy! Well, how would you like to meet his two side kicks? You have their phone numbers?” she is giving me that suspicious look again thinking I am plotting the next move. I Laughed, “Nothing so sinister, they were at the gate when Benny fucked you earlier. When I walked him out to the gate I told them if you were interested the gate would be open. When the show starts I told them if the gate is open come on in. I am interested, but I want to look them over first, you open the gate, I will watch from the kitchen if I come in with wine and four glasses send them back to the gate if I come in empty handed I am willing to play! SHE HOPPED UD AND LOOKED BACK SAYING, “ DON’T EMBARRESS ME THEY ARE OUR NEIGHBORS. I chuckled as she left and headed for the fence
MORE DOMINANT SEX

more dominant sex

ENTER TO MORE DOMINANT SEX
When I opened the gate they were both sporting stiff cocks. I explained, “that J was in the middle of a life long fantasy weekend and would entertain the idea of having them join the fantasy but she reserved the right to change her mind. If they were gentlemen and open to an introduction with no promises of sex I would take them in. They extended their hands for a shake on the deal. I said, “for tonight she is J, and I am P.” Jim or Randy? I pointed to the short one of the pair, “Actually, he is Randy and I am John we are brothers Jim had to run an errand for his wife. Well pity his poor timing,” I chuckled, “were you both here earlier?” “Randy was, he called me and I came over as soon as I could, John answered. We were in the den just staring at our feet and I was wondering when J would make her entrance, then I realized she wanted to see their package. So I had the brain storm hit the play button and the video started when the picture of J naked came on John let out a wolfish growl. I hit the fast forward button to the scene of J undressing and it had it’s affect immediately both tents returned to their jeans. I Said, “go ahead boys take them out so we can get the lady interested. They both lowered their zippers opening their fly. John wrestled with a 8 inch cock that had a bulbous head that looked to be as thick as Ken had been. Randy took a little longer revealing a circumcised phallus that belonged to a Greek god , I secretly hoped J would walk in with some wine glasses before she saw it. His cock wasn’t really that much bigger than mine but it stood to attention pointing at the ceiling looking like a triathlon penis on steroids
CLUBTUG.COM
I remember having that kind of erection when I was 20 but that was ten years removed. My dick pointed alright but not at the stars. They were both young maybe early twenties, I was a little intimidated but was warming to the idea of watching my lover be thoroughly satisfied by the three of us. As J was being face fucked for the fourth time today on the video screen she walked in, empty handed wearing her new teddy. She had put on the matching coverlet, some green tented lip gloss, high heels, with thigh high green hose, to finish the look. I almost came just looking at her. I said, “John, Randy,” “this is J and she has decided to write you two into her weekend fantasy. J this is, “John and Randy,” “they are brothers, Randy has been watching all day.” “All week,” Randy interrupted, J smiled with a blush! Any way as I was saying, “John just arrived. I propose we get them a glass of wine and let them get comfortable, they can watch from the chairs while we finish the show we started and when you say, they can play their part. J nodded and went to get the wine, I placed both chairs with the backs against the patio doors and had them undress and take the voyeurs seats. I turned the video down low and left it going. J had just straddled Ken guiding his cock into her hot pussy, when she entered and handed them a glass of wine. As they tipped the glass forward with a silent mouthed thanks, she bent over and gave both cocks a light squeeze one in each hand, looking over her shoulder, as Tim entered her ass, smiling at my now tented shorts she cooed, one is nice, two is better, threes will be the ultimate. I opened my arms wide and invited her over for a hug asking her . “Who loves you baby? With that the show was on. I caressed her ass cheeks from behind as we hugged into a long French kiss. Her hands went to my areoles she loved to pinch them till they stood out. I made it a point to ignore the audience and was focused on making her my Love Goddess, pushing her to a shimmering orgasm with the foreplay as she anticipated the two young cocks throbbing in expectation of what was ahead. We found our way to the futon on center stage once more as I lay her down again facing the patio, and now her next conquests. I took my time licking the area exposed at the top of the hose slowly taking them down as I went an inch at a time. When I got them to the ankles she said, “leave them I want the height the heels add for our next scene. I was glad to oblige and crawled back to the center of my attention, using my teeth, I pulled the tab at the crouch of her teddy snap, snap, snap, and the elasticity caused it to fly up to her tits. I smiled, as I plunged tongue first into her fresh wet pussy knowing this would be the only fresh pussy for the next few hours. I love eating her pussy she gets so wet, and is so responsive during the moment just before orgasm
2012-Jan-3 03:52 - LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY
Lesbian dildo in pussy. Cock Worshipper – Part 8 So in the summer of 1994, I decided to move to lesbian dildo in pussy a small town called Alcolu, South Carolina, where a man lived who was in his early 40’s and he seemed like everything I could ever want. He said he had work lined up for me which was great. He was very romantic in his letters and phone conversations and my heart was a’flutter. My parents were concerned about whether or not it was the right decision, but despite that, they threw me a going away party with all my family and friends there to celebrate my new life. In my mind, it was going to be like every country song I had listened to and everything was going to be biscuits and gravy. Then I bid my parents farewell the next weeken and had my 1989 red Toyota lesbian dildo in pussy Corolla packed up with everything I owned and some cashiers checks I had gotten from money I had saved and lesbian dildo in pussy some from the family as a gift and I started my trip. Nothing much went on at first, it took forever to get out of California but I was happy once that part was over. I enjoyed Arizona and New Mexico and the panhandle of Texas. Most of my driving I did in the late afternoon and evenings and slept during the day at motels
LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY

lesbian dildo in pussy

ENTER TO LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY
This way the roads wouldn’t be so busy. My trip was along Highway 40 and it was a beautiful drive. However, the most interesting things happened starting right in the beginning of Arkansas and continued throughout the Southern states. As the sun would go down and I’d be at a rest area, I’d discovered lurking in the bushes were men cruising. Well I was floored by this and had no idea this kind of thing went on. Then again, I hadn’t been to too many rest areas in my life before then
I couldn’t help myself and I walked on over to the bushes and through a path that guys had obviously made and then crossed paths with one guy whose face I don’t remember, but I remember he was wearing light blue jeans and had a nice swollen cock coming out the fly. So I dropped to my knees and took his cock into my mouth. This was great! No words were exchanged but he pumped my face for a while and then silently held onto my head and started breathing heavily as I tasted his warm cum filling my mouth. Then as I was leaving this other guy in a pickup truck started following me and he got on the side of me once I was back on the Highway. So I looked in his window while trying to keep my eyes on the road and he pushed himself up in his seat and showed me his cock sticking out of his jeans. Then he got in front of me and so I followed him off the next exit. I followed him for a while until I couldn’t see much as it was dark. Then he stopped behind this Tex-Arkana fireworks stand and got out as I pulled up and stopped my car and got out. He lowered the tailgate of his truck and sat on it


He was really hot with reddish hair and a goatee and a flannel shirt which he opened to expose his hairy chest and stomach. I got down onto the dirt and took his cock into my mouth and started sucking it with a lot of passion and he was moaning and groaning. I unzipped my fly and started to jack my cock off as this was so damn hot. I was barely able to see what I was doing but I kept looking up and watched his face as I sucked him off. I then reached up with both hands and started tweaking his nipples as my mouth continued to work his pole


That sent him over the edge and he drained his balls into my mouth. This caused me to climax and I erupted and came all over the ground. We were both out of breath and I stood up and felt dizzy, but relieved. Then when we regained our composure, he zipped up, thanked me and told me he had to get back home to his wife. I remember I started to crack up from that and he looked back and smiled as he got into his truck. He then drove off into the night and I got back in my car and backtracked my way to get back to the Highway, which I finally found. There were more stops where the same type of thing happened
One guy with glasses followed me in to this area and so he got on his knees and opened the fly of my jeans as he looked up at me and then he pulled my cock out and started sucking it. Then this other guy with a mustache came up and had his cock out and so the guy with glasses was taking turns on sucking both our cocks. This excited the shit out of me and after a few turns of the guy sucking my dick I blew my load right down his thorat. But then before the other guy could suck the cum out of the guy with the mustache, I quick leaned down and put that guy’s cock into my mouth and in seconds he pumped his cum into my mouth while the other guy with glasses stood up and jacked his cock, then turned my head with his hand and I opened my mouth as he groaned and squirted his hot seed into my mouth. Then that was that experience. Well finally I got to Alcolu, but I could barely see the numbers on the houses, which were widely spread apart and they had huge lawn areas that separated the houses from the road by a distance. Then I found a house that looked exactly like the one he sent a picture of, so I pulled into the long dirt driveway and got out, excited to finally see the man I’d written to for over a year. Well, to my shock, a middle-aged black male opened the door with a shotgun in his hand and his wife was behind him looking annoyed
LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY

lesbian dildo in pussy

ENTER TO LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY
“What you want boy?” he said sternly and I was really freaked out, thinking he might shoot me! So I stuttered a little and said “Uh…I think I have the wrong house.” And quickly turned and walked away. Oops! I got in my car and drove off as fast as I could and then finally I found the house not much farther down the road. Well, I’m going to keep this part short because it’s not real sexual, but it turns out that this man had sent me a picture of himself that was quite old when he looked good, like a big bear with longer hair and a beard and looked like he could be a hot bear daddy. Nope, when I got there this man had gotten a lot bigger, had dyed black hair that was cut just like Connie Selleca in the TV show Hotel and wore foundation, “rouge” and eyeliner and mascara that showed off his beautiful blue eyes. My heart sank when I saw him and was wondering what I had gotten myself into. He even asked me if he looked like Crystal Gayle. OMG ,whyyyyy??? So I tried to make a go of it with him
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He did stop wearing the makeup but the haircut was a bit much. People would stare when we went out and the sweat rings on his belly button and armpits were kind of nasty on his t-shirt. I mean, I like sweat as much as the next guy but going out in normal places, we don’t need to show the rings. It was humid though so I’ll give the guy that. Turns out he never did have work lined up for me either. I didn’t mind that he was bigger as I’d always been a big boy and so it really didn’t matter to me. I even had a little sex with him. He was nice and hairy which was good
LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY

lesbian dildo in pussy

ENTER TO LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY
His cock was short, stubby and real fat. I remember I couldn’t barely get my mouth around it. So he got a good load in my mouth and that was that, but he knew that by his not being honest about things from the beginning bothered me and that I was planning to leave, that I had made a mistake. After all, I WAS na? and 21, which is not a good age to try and get serious, for any of you guys out there in this age range dreaming of finding love right now. Trust me, wait until you’re older! Have fun while you’re young! So I did leave one week later to head back to California. I planned on going to stay with my friends in Tracy, CA, a straight couple with two kids who I knew well and who said I could go there if things didn’t work out (I really didn’t want to move back home). I was a bit exhausted and barely slept on the way home because I was somewhat traumatized and then ended up falling asleep at the wheel and crashing my car between Holbrook and Winslow, Arizona. I ended up being picked up by a tow truck driver who hot teen lesbian told me right there my car was totaled


I had been dehydrated from being stranded for about an hour before he showed up and he gave me water and I was soooo happy. It as blazing hot there! He invited me to his house where his wife was making dinner and I could come eat while I figured out about getting a Greyhound to California. I found that the bus wouldn’t be leaving until 10 that night, so I was welcome to stay there until then. Well, I then was introduced to their 19 year old son Tyler, who was fucking adorable, sort of as thuggy as a white 19 year old boy from Arizona could be and he was really friendly. I mean REALLY friendly and aske if I wanted to go cruise around with him and he’d show me the area before dinner. So I said “sure!” and so we drove around the small town of Holbrook and started talking. Then he said to me “I’ don’t wanna sound rude or nothing, but are you gay?” I looked at him and nodded, hoping he wasn’t a gay-hater or something, but surprisingly he asked me then if I wanted to suck his dick. I was like “serious? Really?” and so he drove down this road and went behind this warehouse that I had a feeling he’d been to before and sat back in his car and let me suck his cock through the opening of his boxers
LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY

lesbian dildo in pussy

ENTER TO LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY
It was so hot and he had a great scent about him. He came pretty quickly into my mouth and it tasted great. Back at his parents’ house I tried not to look too guilty that I had just given head to their son, but everything was fine. They fed me a great dinner and then saw me off at the Greyhound station and I was off to Tracy, CA. Well, that’s about all I’m up for writing today, but I’m sure you know that this will continue. I hope you’re enjoying hearing about my sexual adventures as much as I’m remembering all of these things, some of which I hadn’t thought about in a long time


Anyway, take care.



LESBIAN DILDO IN PUSSY lesbian dildo in pussy

lesbian dildo in pussy, couple sex and fucking, cytherea black cock, teen licking and rimming, scened, blond fuck white ass, cum dripping from her asshole, pov blonde masturbate, hardcore teen hottie,
Related posts: amature bisexual husbands
2012-Jan-1 10:23 - BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
Booty black african sex. No one needed to know her name. He knew and that was enough for her. She had wanted this for a long time and he was just the man to give it to her. His name was M, and he knew just how to make this fantasy become a reality for them both. Since it was mostly for her, he made plans behind the scenes, but had her place the ad looking for more


She wanted to be sure no one the knew her would be able to tell it was her by the photos she posted, so she had to be very discreet. Nothing showing her face or her recognizable tattoos. The ad read as follows: Looking for more My partner and I are trying to host a very special party. Men only. You must be discreet, in decent shape (no big bellies!), 5'9 or taller, white men only! We will accept 3-5 men to participate. You must be at least 21 yrs old, no older than 35. Discretion on our part is assured, must be from you as well. Photos are required, please send body shot at least
Emails without photos will be deleted immediately. Just posting the ad got her wetter than she could imagine. She was really doing this. "This" was mostly out of her control. She and M had just recently began discussing fantasies. She told him how she had always wanted to participate in a gang bang. But not just any gang bang, there were conditions she needed met before she would truly be interested. 3-5 men plus M, they had to fit her specifications body and race wise, she wanted to be blindfolded throughout the entire encounter, no anal licking by her (to her was ok), and M had to take total control. Otherwise, pretty much anything else goes. M was almost as excited as she was in regard to his planning
CLUBTUG.COM
Being in total control of her and what situations he could place her in got him hard just by thought alone. He knew her limits and intended to take her to the edge of them during this special party. Once she chose 3 men from the hundreds of emails she received, she turned the addresses over to M so that he could disclose to the participants what he expected from them throughout the night. They all reached a consensus booty black african sex to hold the party at booty black african sex a seedy motel in town where the noises they knew would be elicitited from her would not bother the neighboring rooms. The party was to be held the next night at 9pm sharp. When they arrived at the motel, she was a little unnerved by the seediness, but excited at the same time


M had not told her anything he planned ahead of time. He knew any ideas floating around in her head were enough to get her excited and ready for the night to come without giving away any of his plans. He also knew that considering what he had in store for her, she would need some affection and attention from him before and after the party. So, they arrived about 2 hours before the party was to begin. She was never very good at shaving her pussy, so M had her spread out on the bed in the room and shaved it smoothly for her, then he ran a bath for her, complete with bath salts and candles
At the last minute, he decided to join her in the tub and pamper her a bit. He washed her hair and helped her wash herself, all the while with the utmost tenderness. She was a little confused by the attention but enjoyed it nonetheless. After rinsing off, they went back into the bedroom. It was almost time for their guests to arrive and she needed to be prepared. M gave her the blindfold and instructed her to tie it around her eyes tightly. Very firmly he told her, "From now until all of our guests leave, I am in control. You have no name unless I give you one
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
You will be pleasured, but your pleasure is not foremost this evening, the pleasure of our guests and myself are. You will do as you're instructed immediately and without question. Considering your lack of sight, I will position you wherever and however you need to be. Know this, NO ONE will put their cock inside your tight little asshole until I have taken it the way I chose, and maybe not even after that. I will decide
You belong to me and no one else this evening, and I will give you away at will. Our guests know their place, and if anyone forgets, he will be escorted from here immediately, no questions asked. Your limits are noted, do you have anything to say before you lose that ability as well?" She was in shock. She knew he could command a situation when necessary, his military training saw to that, but she had never seen him so in control. She wordlessly shook her head, indicating she had no questions. She tied the blindfold on as instructed and sat on the edge of the bed, still completely nude from their bath. M saw that they had a few more moments before the guests arrived, so he commanded her to lie back on the bed, propped up against the pillows
He opened the bag he brought all his supplies in and took out a large bottle of baby oil. He proceeded to oil her entire body, having her flip over so he could oil the backside as well. He put a box of condoms on the night table along with bottles of lubrication, a paddle, butt-plugs in 3 sizes, anal beads and a small vibrator. At the first knock on the room door, he quickly instructed her to get back in the original position and wait quietly. M quickly ushered the first guest into the room and closed the door so as not to attract any outside attention to the curvy nude woman displayed on the bed. M knew the names and pertinent information of all 3 guests, however, he had decided she did not need to know, nor did they need to use any names this night, other than calling him M
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
Anonymity played into his scenario much better than her trying to keep track of names. M had explained to all 3 guests that they were allowed to call her anything they chose as they would not be told her name. The other two men arrived shortly thereafter, and quietly on the far side of the room, M made sure they all remembered the rules. Condoms were to be used if they were fucking her pussy or her ass, if allowed. No condoms for oral. M got first choice at anal, and any subsequent anal was at his discretion


Fingering, tonguing, toy use in her ass was allowed. Liberal lubrication would be used at all times to ensure maximum comfort for everyone. No did not mean No, she was given a safe word up front. The safe word stopped everything on the spot no questions asked. "Franklin" was the safe word. If she chose to go on after the safe word was used, activities would recommence, if she chose not to continue, then everyone packed up and went home. All 3 guests agreed once again to the rules


It was game time. As the men whispered among themselves, she couldn't help being a little nervous. She had no idea exactly what M had planned for her, but she trusted him and knew she had her safe word. She found her pussy getting wet while being made to wait and couldn't help reaching down and touching herself. Just how wet she was surprised even her. When the guys made their way over to the bed, that's how they found her. Finger on her clit, sliding up and down her slit, just barely touching the opening, then back up to her clit again. Her mouth was slightly open, so M nodded to one of the guys and jerked his head in the direction of her face
All of a sudden, there was a cock touching her lips. She had no idea who that cock belonged to, yet she opened her mouth wide and began to suck. She had been with M long enough to know it wasn't his cock in her mouth, even though it was a similar size. The idea of a complete stranger, whose face she had never seen and would never see, sliding his cock in and out of her mouth drove her over the edge and she squirted and soaked the bed. Without a word, another man got on the bed with her and started touching her soaking wet pussy, roughly moving her hand away. He slid one finger inside, testing the waters so to speak, and she spasmed around his finger like her life depended on it. He told her to get on her knees in the middle of the bed with her ass in the air
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
The cock she was sucking came with her. He propped against the headboard and directed her head back to his swollen wet cock so she could continue. As she was tending to his cock, M kneeled beside the bed and put his hand on her throat and whispered in her ear "We are just getting started." The man behind her took the smallest plug handed to him, already lubed, and very abruptly shoved it directly into her tiny little asshole. She tried to jerk away, and the hand on her throat tightened. This got the response M knew it would, she rocked her ass towards the plug and the hand that was holding it in place
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
M chuckled low, and she immediately knew it was him, only his laugh at that particular point in time could make her shiver like she did. He kept his hand on her throat but released the pressure a bit and used his other hand on her head, forcing the man's cock further down her throat. He knew she loved cock in her mouth and especially a helping hand so to speak. As he pushed her head down and kept her from being able to pull back, he released her throat completely and lightly smacked her face. "Good slut, I'm going to take my hand off your head, but you better keep giving this blow job, don't stop until you're told or made to." He removed his hand from her head but continued to lightly slap her face as she swallowed the other man's cock over and over. The man behind her was rock hard at this point
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
He instructed her roughly "Do NOT let this plug pop out. If you do, something larger will be put in its place." He put on a condom and very roughly shoved his entire 8 inches in her wet tight pussy. She immediately tried to pull forward and was rewarded with a sound smack on her ass. "DO NOT do that again. You will take my entire cock whenever I chose to give it to you, you fucking cunt. You know you want it, you're soaking wet!" Her pussy was contracting against his cock like it wanted to milk him dry. He fucked her hard and fast at first, making her take all of his cock until he hit bottom, then shoved harder to make her take more. All the while, she continued to be slapped in the face and suck the cock in front of her like her life depended on it
She was airtight, plug in her ass, cock in her pussy and cock in her mouth. Her senses were reeling and she was cumming faster than she ever had before. The man fucking her pussy pulled out all the way to the tip and in one long stroke, made her throbbing pussy take the entire length of his cock again. As the tip of his cock touched her deep inside, the tip of the cock in her mouth touched her as deep as she could handle and she gagged. Losing control, the plug tried to come out of her ass before she could stop it. No words, the small plug was removed, and before she could come up for tv air, a larger plug replaced it, no warning save the earlier one about not letting the plug come out. She had taken M's cock in her ass a few times before this night, but the sensation of being stuffed full, even at the mouth, was overwhelming and she had tears in her eyes
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX
M noted this and took advantage of a perfect opportunity. He wiped a tear from her cheek and whispered in her ear, "We will make you cry, you'll wish you could scream, you have no control, you are a fuck doll. You'll puke bile on cock from having it shoved further than it's ever been shoved before, your ass will be filled with plugs, cock, whatever I want it filled with, and you'll lick every booty black african sex last drop of your own ass juice off whatever I tell you to. You will be beaten, you will be broken, you gave me control and I intend to take it." She was terrified, but never once thought to use her safe word.
BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

booty black african sex

ENTER TO BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX

BOOTY BLACK AFRICAN SEX booty black african sex

booty black african sex, myah, african black big ass, caucasian eve, redheads threesome, double with hot, girls masturbating hardcore, ass and dick fucked, black chick cums, hot young ebony,
Related posts: milf masterbaiting
2011-Dec-31 06:35 - CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN
Creampie lingerie teen. Standing in the tower, Enigmas'? full fury wan now in swing.? his eyes where black, his body... humanlooking but for the tail.? Standing with his back ot the door he await his visitors with an eager grin... this is going to be fun....? Slowly the door opened to the tower in walked Jade.Tonight she thought was gonna be a little special so she decided to where her red dragon top with her long black creampie lingerie teen skirt.She smirked at Enigma as she entered feeling his full power radiating in the room.Following behind her was a still shy and quiet Alina wearing a light pink sundress.She smiled shly at him and looked down. ? Hereing the door open, his eyes closed as he teen suck turned, revealing a face that looked exactly like xions, but more defined... and etched.? His tounge thrashed about gently and rolled over his teeth as he murrmered from deep in his throat."Welcome to my two lovely wives..... its nice to see you both in good health, now please..... let us postpone formalities, and remove those restrictive garments" Jade felt a small chill go up her spine as she looked at him a smirk still plastered on her smooth features.She ran her fingers through her hair then down the side of her neck to the button on the back of the shirt."As you wish my sweet..."She chewed gently on her lip as she opened the button and slowly slid her shirt off reveiling her black lace bra she was wearig underneath.She dropped the shirt to the floor then moved her hands to her waist where she slipped her fingers into the elastic of the skirt and slipped it down reveiling matching black lace panties.Alina blushed bright red as she watched Jade.She let out a small breath as she slowly pulled her pink sundress up and layed it gently on the floor.She was wearing a pink bra and pair of panties underneath. ? Enigma's first movement was two fast to be seen.He seemed to simply become no more then a glimmer for a few moments, before reappearing behind the two women.? His eyes remained closed as took two steps left and ripped the black lace panties from jades shapely figure.? His other hands clawing and tearing the rest of Alina's clothing from her smaller form.? Shrugging the rodes from his form he stood, his memeber erect, standing nearly a foot in length, a bit larger then xion... but believe tht this was not his only surprise..
CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN

creampie lingerie teen

ENTER TO CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN
" come near before your master... and perhaps more... If you part those ruby lips of yours...." Jade smirked as she turned around to face him.She slowly ran her tongue over her fangs and lips at the sight of his erect member."My my a little happy are we?.."She asked jokingly as she walked towards him and pressed a kiss against his lips.Alina stared wide eyed at his member as she covered her bare chest with her arms.She was still shocked at how large his member was.Jade laughed and walked over to Alina before gently prying her hands away from her chest."Hun it's ok he won't bite...unless you want him to that is..."She laughed softly and pushed Alina towards Enigma. ? Thrashing his tail behind him, it wrapped around and knocked them both to there knees.? Chains sprang from the floors, wrapping around the calfs and wrists of the two women, pulling them to the floors on all fours.? Another? chain came from the walls, wrapping around there necks viciously.? yanking heads back as he approached alina.? the chains upon jade would move her to lay between Alina's slowly parting legs.her head creampie lingerie teen then raised a bit and held her close to alinas moistening snatch. (I love that phrase)? With spoken words in jades mind, his directions were clear, though they ceased as he slid the head and first few inches of his member int alinas mouth as he fondled her breasts. ? As? Jade felt her precious air being cut off she smirked a bit liking the feeling of her life being in the hands of someone else hands.She licked? her lips again as she was placed under and raised to Alina's moistening snatch(lol).Her tongue darted out of her mouth and gently licked Alina's sweet lips.Alina slowly closed her eyes at Jade licking her and whimpered a bit as Enigma entered into her small mouth.Slowly she started licking the head and going around in small circles with her tongue. ? His memeber rocking in and out of alinas mouth, his hipsbones grew more defined as his member seemed to elongate even more.? His tail followed suit, winding its way down and around jades breasts, coming to rest between her legs.The lips wriggled creampie lingerie teen its way into her viciously, beginning to pump into her nearly eight inches before receeding and rentering.? His back rippled with small movements beneath the skin, though at this point it was unclear what it was, or what threat it might become,? As he slid almost his entire member into Alina's mouth violently, his tail grew a bit thicker and quickened its pace within jade. ? Jade arched her hips slightly against the chains as she felt his tail enter and began to fuck her wet cunt.She moaned softly and licked Alina faster gently sucking on her clit as she wrapped her tongue around it.Alina eyes opened a bit as she felt him growing inside her mouth painfully stretching her lips making them sting.She let out a small moan as she felt Jade's pace increasing as she increased her pace of her tongue on his member as she gagged a bit since its growing was forcing it a little down her throat and filling her mouth. ? Enigma's eyes finally opened as the bulges in his back grew into long, whip-like tenticles.? The chains receeded as his seemingly countless apendages wrapped around the walls and ceiling.? One would wrap around each thigh of both women, pulling alina's open and up, suspending her in the air, nearly upside down.? Jades tounge would stay with her as she was lifted to a seated postion, her legs bent at the knees, held together.? Enigma hislef removed his member from Alina's mouth as he moved himself over and underneth Jade.? Sliding his tail from within her, her whipped it up and into alina's mouth, making her taste jade's juicy cunt before extenidng it down her throat.a pair of tenticles wrapped her perky breasts and kneeaded them plafully as another playfully pressed against her ass.? Enigma inserted his member deep into Jades dripping cunt as he began to violently penetrate her, his claws digging ito her breasts, and shoving her face into Alina's snatch. ? Alina licked off the tentacle making a slight face and gagging as it went down her throat.She blushed a crimson red as he squeezed her young breasts and Jade sucked and licked her pussy.She also felt his tentacle pressing against her ass which scared her a bit fearing if it would penetrate her or not.Jade growled a bit as she felt his claws ripping into the soft flesh of her breasts and his member violently thrust into her it felt as if he were tearing up her insides."And this is only the begginning.."She thought to herself before her face was suddenly shoved more into Alina's cunt.She continued to lap at it sucking on her clit and vibrating it. ? Enigma's thrusts into Jade's cunt only grew more aggressive as he continued, his eyes slowly closing, a pulse of his power running throught the room.? Removing his tail from Alina's throat he made sure sure to wrapp it loosely around her neck as he drew jade from her snatch.? Twisting Jade over, he hung in her spot now, her figure suspeneded riding vicously upon his cock now.? A tenticle, a bit thicker then the others would makes its way ou to her ass as well, probing gently at it as the one that had gone to work upon alina tore its way into her.? Enigma slowly opened his mouth and pressed his lips to alina's cunt, his tounge, elongating began to fill and stretch alina's small figure open, her hips widened as his tounge made his way, up eleven inches into her. ?
CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN

creampie lingerie teen

ENTER TO CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN

CREAMPIE LINGERIE TEEN creampie lingerie teen

creampie lingerie teen, boys like licking, cocksucking group, anal sex with thong, couple with bitch, toys high heels latex, german group, extreme piercing, amateur girls in stockings,
Related posts: sexy mature photos
2011-Dec-29 01:13 - BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Blowjob two dicks. The Paralegals By Maximillian Excaliber Introduction Everyone has a secret. Some are big and some are small. Sometimes that secret is a private thing about themselves they don’t want anyone to know and, sometimes it involves others. Those are shared secrets. This is the story of about people, their shared secrets and the lengths they will go to protect them. Try to keep that in mind while you’re reading it. See if you can figure out who is has what secret to hide? Enjoy. Maximillian Excaliber Chapter One - In Court It was about 3:30, late in the afternoon on the last Thursday in November
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The weather outside was unseasonably cold. I was sitting at our table in the courtroom waiting to see what Willard Sanders, the attorney for the plaintiff, Lilly Rossi, was going to do next. My name is Marty Gordon. I’m forty-eight years old; weigh in at two-hundred pounds even, I am five feet nine inches tall. I have a ‘stocky’ build that is, except for my legs, not very muscular. Both my hair and goatee are brown, which I keep cut short and neatly trimmed at all times. Most of the time, I have brown eyes. I say most of the time because when I put in long hours at work, they are usually bloodshot. In my opinion, I’m not very handsome, but to be honest, I’m also not ugly either. What I’m trying to say is that I think I’m just plain average. That particular day I was dressed in a navy blue classic, two-button business suit and a white shirt
My tie was dark blue with white stripes. On my feet I wore black socks and black, monk strap shoes. There were four of us at our table. To my immediate right sat my partner, Rachael Wolf. Rachel is the other paralegal on the team. She’s forty-two and, since I’ve never been good at guessing women’s weight, I won’t even try. However, considering she has a figure that would make a playboy bunny envious, it really doesn’t matter anyway. Her hair, which is black and wavy, flows down past her shoulders
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She has pale, almost alabaster white skin, and brown eyes. If I had to compare her to anyone, I’d have to say that she reminds me of a full figured version of Monica Bellucci. She also is one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen. Next to Rachael was our boss, Samantha Roberts, the firm’s head and only attorney. I’m not quite sure of our boss’s age but I think she’s about thirty-six. She’s a little skinny for my taste. Hell, I’ll bet she doesn’t weight an ounce over a hundred pounds. Finally, at the far end of the table sat Vincent Rossi. "Vince", as he liked to be called, was the defendant in the case and our client. Suffice it to say that he was obviously male and with a name like Rossi, you can bet he looked Italian. Moving along, at the table to our left was Lilly Rossi and her legal team
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Her team was comprised of Lilly Rossi, her lawyer and a paralegal. Lilly, by the way, is herself, a successful (if not ethical) divorce attorney. Next to her at their table was her mouthpiece, Willard Sanders. And, next to Sanders was his paralegal, a quiet little man whose name I can’t remember. Sequestered in the Witness room was Gloria Lemons, the self confessed adulteress of the affair and potentially the most damning witness they had. Before this mess started, Samantha, Lilly, Rachael, Gloria, Vince and I used to be good friends. Now, as sometimes happens, we’ve divided into two camps. On one side was Samantha, Rachael, Vince and myself. On the other, the unlikely team of Lilly and Gloria. It was the first day of trial and Lilly was about to take the stand. Her attorney said to the judge, "I call to the stand the plaintiff, Mrs
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Lilly Rossi, your honor." I was somewhat surprised, I had just assumed that he’d present the video, it would be shown, and we’d all go home. Then I could start enjoying my long holiday weekend, Rachael could do whatever it is she blowjob two dicks does when not working herself to death, Samantha could sulk, and poor Mr. Rossi could cry himself to sleep while he tried to figure out how to pay our bill. Although something told me he wasn’t going to be able to pay it. Lilly had been smart enough to get him to sign a prenuptial agreement giving her everything in the event he committed adultery. I expected this to be the first and last day of what had promised to be one of the shortest divorce trials in history


The evidence in the case was so strong it was sure to be a slam dunk win… for Lilly and her attorney! But then she did have what, in my mind, was indisputable video evidence of the husband’s infidelity with his mistress, Gloria Lemons. You might be interested to know that Gloria also just happened to be Lilly’s best friend… that is until Lilly caught them in bed together! Unsurprisingly, things started exactly as I expected they would. Sanders went straight for the jugular! "Mrs. Rossi", he began, "In your complaint you said, and I quote, ‘I was sure that Vince was having an affair’; is that correct?" There was an appearance of anger on Lilly Rossi’s face when she replied, "Yes." "Were your suspicions correct?" Sanders continued. His voice had changed from professional to soft and conciliatory. Meekly, she replied, "Yes." "How do you know they were correct?" With an almost triumph look expression on her face, Lilly Rossi answered, "I have proof!" "What kind of proof do you have?" Sanders asked. His tone showed no change of emotion. She answered, "I recorded them together." "What do you mean you recorded them together? Was it an audio recording? Were you there when the alleged act of infidelity occurred?" Judge Judith Hastings asked, interrupting. Sanders frowned. For, while it wasn’t common knowledge to the public, it was well known to those of us working in the court system that the judge had recently developed a dislike for his client. I looked over at Samantha and then at Rachael, both were smiling. We all knew that Judge Hastings was hoping Lilly would admit to being present during the act. If that happened, then Samantha could claim that Lilly had, at the very least, given consent to the act and possibly even been a willing participant
Either way, the allegation of adultery would be effectively nullified. Unless, of course, Lilly said she was hiding at the time. There was a faint smile on her face that couldn’t conceal the scorn hidden behind it as Lilly replied, "No; I mean, before I left the house I hid two cameras in our bedroom. They recorded the whole thing." Still looking at the judge, Lilly said, "I brought the cameras here with me today." "Why did you use two cameras?" inquired the judge curiously. To which Lilly responded, "For a couple of reasons. First, one might fail. And second, I didn’t know exactly where in the room they might be. If I had used one camera, it might not have captured the bitch’s face" "You know better than that Mrs


Rossi." The judge interrupted. "You will restrict your testimony to the facts and not embellish it in any way." The judge warned sternly. Sanders approached the bench. In his hand he held four evidence bags. Two about a foot in diameter and two were just large enough to hold a single compact disk each. "At this time, your honor, I’d like to enter into evidence the videos and cameras Mrs. Rossi is talking about. I also request they be marked ‘Plaintiff’s Exhibits 26, 27, 28 and 29.’" Vince Rossi turned to Samantha and asked angrily, "Why don’t you object or something? You said she only had one video, not two." "The truth is Vince that I just found out this morning
I knew about the first one, but not about the second one. Sanders pulled a fast one on me. He sent the two videos over all right. But one video he labeled "Original" and the other he labeled "Backup Copy". I just assumed that the second video was a duplicate of the one labeled "Original’ so we never looked at it. I tried to keep it out; but, the judge said that, while she was sympathetic, it was my responsibly to examine "ALL" the evidence. She’s right, it’s my fault. I let him get one over on me." Samantha replied. Vince looked at her, anger in his face. I guess he realized she’d been tricked because he calmed down and then asked, "How bad is it?" "As bad as it gets!" She told him somberly. In a voice too loud, he exclaimed, "FUCK!" "WHO SAID THAT?" The judge yelled sternly and looked right at Vince
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
And then before he could answer, she looked around the room as if looking for somebody to blame. "Nobody did it? Well, the next time it happens ‘Somebody’ is going to be in contempt." Then the judge turned to Lilly and said, "You may continue Mrs. Rossi." I looked over at Vince. He was red faced, teeth clinched and tight lipped. The judge had given him a break. I could tell he knew it wouldn’t happen again. Smiling again, Lilly said, "I hid one camera on the television stand under the TV and the other I placed atop the large dresser on Vince’s side of the bed


" "Mrs. Rossi, I’m confused. If you placed the second camera on top of the dresser as you say you did, how did it go undetected by Mr. Rossi and Ms. Lemons?" asked the judge. To which Mrs. Rossi responded, "I guess they were too busy screwing each other to notice it!" Laughter ensued throughout the entire courtroom; and, a few bangs of the gavel later, the Judge Hastings ordered that cameras be produced. The evidence bag containing the camera was opened. The camera was removed from the bag and held up for all to see. For several seconds, silence filled the courtroom as all eyes stared at it. The camera, it turned out, was designed to look exactly like a vibrator
There were a few snickers from the audience. "That’s a camera?" the judge asked. I could hear the disbelief in her voice. Unashamed, Lilly replied, "Among other things." There was an outburst of hysterical laughter after which the judge, who had turned red faced, probably from embarrassment, was forced to order a recess. As soon as we left the courtroom, the bailiff walked up to Samantha and handed her a note. She read it and then said, "Don’t go anywhere. I’ll be back in a second." Samantha led Vince outside, presumably to calm his nerves. Meanwhile, I said to Rachael, "Have you seen the second video?" I hadn’t. Down the hall, someone opened the door to the courthouse letting in a rush cold of wind. It must have blow right up her black dress because she shivered suddenly and I saw her teeth start chattering. "No. Have you?" Rachael replied. I took off my suit jacket and put it around her, then answered, "Nope. But I heard Samantha tell Vince that it’s worse than the other one." "Thanks." Rachael said, and then she added, "Jesus, Marty! How much worse can it be?" Before I could answer, Samantha walked up. Vince wasn’t with her. "Where’s our client?" Rachael asked. A worried look upon her face, Samantha replied, "In the bar across the street getting a drink, he’ll be back in a few minutes." "What was that note about?" Rachael inquired. Then she sprung it on us, "That was from Judge Hastings. She let me know that when court resumes, she intends to let Sanders show the second video
Then recess for the holiday weekend. If you had any plans this weekend, cancel them. We’re all working!" "But we’ve already checked out of the hotel and what with the holidays, we’ll never get another reservation!" I told her as I thought to myself, ‘There goes my weekend! Going into ‘boss mode’, she instructed, "Don’t worry about that, it’s all taken care of. You’ll both be staying at Vince’s residence. He’s going out of town for the weekend and has given us full run of the place. He told me the place has four bedrooms. One bedroom is being used for storage and he is sleeping in another one. After what happened to him, he doesn’t want to go near the master bedroom and doesn’t mind if you use it. You two can figure out who gets it when you get there." Samantha paused as if waiting for us to say something. I think we were both in shock
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
When we said nothing, she continued. "Your first priority is to watch both of those videos. Since we haven’t had a chance to analyze that second video, look at every frame of it and see if you can find anything to help us. Then I want you to examine the bedroom as if it were a crime scene. If that doesn’t pan out, go over the entire file again. " "Are you going to be joining us?" Rachael asked. "I can’t
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Jimmy’s still sick and I’m not going to leave him with the babysitter that long." Jimmy was the name of her three-year-old son. "I’m going to drive home when court ends today, but I’ll keep in touch with you by phone. I’ll call you when later and see what, if anything, you’ve come up with. While you’re working at it from this end, I’ll be going over both videos and the affidavits again." It was my turn to ask questions. "What if we can’t find anything? Then what will we do?" "I know you two. You’ll find something. You always do." At that point the bailiff opened the courtroom door and called everyone back in. Before she turned to walk to the door, Samantha handed me something and said, "Here’s the keys. Go on! Get moving you two and don’t let me down!" Two hours later, after we realized that the GPS in Rachael’s car had gotten us lost for the third time, we found someone to give us directions and located the place. Five minutes after that, we were walking in the front door of Rossi’s house. Chapter Two - Change Of Venue The first thing that struck me when I walked in the door was that the place was filled from wall-to-wall with sports trophies. The second that grabbed my attention was the 65" plasma TV to the left as soon as you walked in the front door. No sooner had I sat first batch of our bags down than Rachael hurried past me
From the way she seemed to be moving about the room, I could tell she was searching for something. Jokingly, I said, "Didn’t you go before we left?" "I’m looking for a phone book, smart-ass. Do you want Italian or Chinese?" I responded with, "Hookers or food?" "Food," She replied. "I wouldn’t know how to expense the hookers." I countered, "How about ‘Expert Witness?" "And what am I to tell the auditors when they ask what area of expertise they had?" She asked playfully. I answered, "Forensic Knot Expert." "You’re kidding right?" I told her truthfully, "You could always try it. I read about this guy in Great Britain last year. He’s a member of the International Guild of Knot Tyers & Forensic Science Society." "Okay, I’ll bite, how does that make a hooker an expert witness?" While taking off my jacket, I said, "Well, a couple years ago, before you joined the firm, I was on this case involving a man whose wife found out he had been seeing a prostitute


When I interviewed him, he told me the hooker he saw specialized in Bondage and Domination and that she knew more knots than a sailor did. I figured he knew what he was talking about because he was a retired rear-admiral in the navy." "Hookers as expert witnesses, huh? For both our sakes, I hope it doesn’t come to that; but if it does, you’ll be the first one I let know." I decided to change the subject, "I’ll finish unloading the car; and then, I think I’ll take a look around. It might be a good idea to know where everything is… particularly the bathroom!" When Rachael didn’t respond, I looked at her to see why. She had found the phone book and was busy searching through it. There was a phone in the living room. After she’d located what she’d been looking for, Rachael picked up the phone and started dialing. I could hear it ringing on the other end. A second later, she was talking to someone. While she was busy on the phone, I went out to the car and retrieved the rest of our bags. After I brought them inside, I started setting up our laptops on the coffee table
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
About five minutes later, Rachael hung up the phone. During that time, she’d made two calls. "Samantha’s said to tell you that things went about how we expected they would in court. Luckily, there were no more surprises. She’s about half way home. She said she’d call about midnight for an update; that is, if we don’t call her first. Also, the food should be here in an hour. I hope you like Philly steak and cheese sandwiches, French fries and coleslaw." I smiled. Steak and cheese sandwiches are one of my favorites. "Great!" Seemingly satisfied, she stood there deep in thought for a minute
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Then said to me "I was just thinking. She said we could have free run of the place. Why don’t we figure out how to use that overpriced entertainment system of Vince’s and watch the videos on it? That way we won’t have to spend any more time staring at these tiny laptop screens than I have to." I’d gotten so caught up in what I was doing that I had completely forgotten about touring the place. It was just about the time I deciphered the workings of the entertainment center that our dinner showed up. As you can imagine, all we talked about was the case. We finished eating, cleaned up the trash; and then, began analyzing the videos. I had intended to start with the video neither of us had seen. Within seconds, I knew that I must have put in the wrong one by mistake because the image on the screen showed a clear, unobstructed, wide angle view of the bed. The video we were supposed to be watching had been taken from the television stand at the end of the bed. "Sorry," I said to Rachael embarrassingly when I discovered my mistake. I was in the process of getting up so I could swap it out with the other one when I heard her say, "Let it play. Maybe we’ll see something we missed the first time." "Okay." I said and sat back down. As I resumed watching, it occurred to me that the images on the screen reminded me a great deal of the late night soft-core porn I occasionally watch on the satellite back home. There was Vince, lying on his back atop the bed. He appeared to be nude. Gloria walked in the room, bent down and placed her hands on either side of his head. Then she kissed Vince passionately on the mouth


The kiss lasted for over a minute. After breaking the kiss, she stood upright and then began slowly undressing until she too was totally nude. I guess she wasn’t in the mood for foreplay because Gloria wasted no time in climbing on the bed and into a kneeling position over him. Once there, Gloria, who was facing him, lowered her weight until it looked as if she were sitting, on top of him. The way I saw it, her legs were straddling his waist and their pelvises were touching. Were the video from the camera on the dresser the only evidence, as unlikely as it seemed, there might have been a slim chance Samantha could have argued that the couple on the screen had not actually be having sex. The placement of Gloria’s legs was such that there was really no way to tell if actual penetration was occurring. The logic being, if there was no penetration, then there was no infidelity. To be quite candid, Samantha would have had a better shot of convincing a motorcycle cop that she just threw up beer vomit on that she hadn’t been drinking! A half hour later, the video was over. I looked over at Rachael. For some reason, she had a flushed look on her face. "Learn anything?" I asked kiddingly. Rachael giggled and replied, "Besides that fact that Gloria is a screamer? No, not really. You?" "Yeah, he went to bed with his watch off." I told her. Puzzled, she inquired, "How is that relevant?" "It tells me Rossi planned on sleeping when he got into bed that night. A lot of guys who are getting into bed for just a booty call don’t bother taking off their watches. A man will usually take his watch off just before he goes to sleep or prior to getting into the shower." She smiled. I knew what she was thinking


"Don’t go getting your hopes up. That doesn’t really prove anything." And the truth was it didn’t. But it did seem to indicate that Rossi might have been telling the truth about why he got into bed in the first place. I put in the second video and started the player again. The screen filled with the image of a naked woman, straddling, what appeared to be a naked man. Because she was leaning forward slightly, I could clearly see in vivid detail every inch of the woman’s wet pussy as she bounced her ample ass up and down on the engorged penis beneath her. Therefore, there was no mistaking which was a man and which was a woman. Two things dawned on me then. The first was that the way the camera was positioned, the only thing I could see was the back of her head. The second was that her upper body, even though moving, was blocking the face of the man she was erotically coupling. "This is useless!" I said to her
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
"I don’t see what Samantha is so worried about." It took her a few seconds to respond. When I looked over at her, I realized that her eyes were transfixed, almost hypnotically, on the screen. Agreeing with me, Rachael said, "Neither do I; she’s blocking the man’s face entirely. In fact, how do we know who she is? This could be a video of anyone." But then she stopped and exclaimed, "Oh fuck!" I looked back at the screen and understood immediately why. Almost as if on cue, the woman on the screen leaned far backwards towards the camera and placed the palms of her hands on the man’s legs just above his knees. In the same motion, she arched her back upwards slightly. Then she tilted her chin high into the air. In that moment, everything lined up perfectly… his face, her face, the camera. That’s when Rachael and I knew, beyond any doubt, who the two people on the bed were. The couple on the screen was fucking was indeed Vince Rossi and Gloria Lemons. I looked at it and exclaimed to Rachael, "Well, there goes the case! The camera doesn’t lie!" Chapter Three - Ab Inito (From the Beginning) For the next several hours we sat there watching the videos over and over again. When that didn’t get us anywhere, I took another DVD player from one of the bedrooms and hooked it up to the television so we could watch the videos side by side in split screen mode. None of which helped us at all. For example, one thing we learned was that both videos were definitely two recording of the same event but from two different angles. Another thing was that they were also of such good quality that they equaled any professionally made porn movies I’ve seen. I’d like to say that I am speaking strictly from a photograph point of view, but I can’t
The simple fact is I stayed with a massive hard-on the entire time I was watching them. By twelve o’clock in the morning, I was tired of sitting there with an erection so I tried to convince Rachael that we were getting nowhere watching the videos. For some unexplained reason, she seemed hesitant to stop. However, she relented so I wrote off as stubbornness. That’s when we began going over affidavits in the case file and butted heads like a couple of goats. "I’m telling you, Vince is lying! There’s no way it could have happened the way he said it did." I told her. She looked shocked. "What makes you say that?" Rachael opened her briefcase, took out a notebook and started writing in it. "What are you doing?" I asked. She looked at me expectantly, "I’m starting a list of your objections." That’s my Rachael, organized to a fault. "We’ve been friends long enough for me to know what Vince is and is not capable of." I told her candidly. Rachael conceded, "Alright, I believe you. But, my intuition is telling me that was set up!" "Even in the face of all that evidence?" I pointed to the coffee table containing the case files. "Sanders, has not one, but two videos. To top it off, he’s also got corroborating testimony from Gloria, who I might add, hasn’t changed her story a bit from day one." Then a thought occurred to me and I asked, "Hey, you didn’t ask her about it did you" She laughed, "No, she came to me." "Well, what did she say?" Grimly, Rachael answered, "She denied it
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Her whole story seemed rehearsed. I got the feeling that Gloria was trying too hard to convince me she’d slept with Vince. " "I thought you two are friends? Don’t you think she’d tell you the truth?" I pointed out. Sourly, Rachael responded, "We were Marty. But, apparently, even friendship has its limits." "Huh? Rachael explained, "Think about it, Marty. Gloria knows that Lilly is an attorney and as such, an officer of the court. If it ever came out that the two of them were in cahoots to defraud Vince out of half the marital estate, the best thing she could hope for is a stiff fine and disbarment. They’d both be facing a hefty prison term for perjury." Rachael was right, that was reason enough to keep anybody’s mouth shut. "So what makes you think Vince is telling the truth?" I asked once more. With a genuine tone of perplexity in her voice, Rachael replied, "I can’t put my finger on it but there’s something just not right with those videos. The whole thing looks setup, contrived even." "I didn’t see anybody holding Vince down
His hands didn’t look tied to me. Remember, the camera doesn’t lie, does it?" I reminded her. Rachael suggested, "Just because we couldn’t see his hands doesn’t mean they weren’t tied." "Do you really think that Vince, a man, was overpowered by Lilly, a woman, and tied to a bed?" I asked. Then the obvious occurred to me. "That would mean Lilly is an expert with ropes and knots. Rachael added, "That plus be a lot stronger than she looks!" "Hum, is she a dominatrix?" Laughing, Rachael replied, "Not that I know of; but, it is possible." "Possible is not good enough. Tell me how she did it. Explain to me exactly how a woman her size overcame a man and tied him to a bed. After you do that, then you can tell me how Gloria, another woman, molested him." Rachael, hesitated a few seconds then said, "I can’t tell you how Lilly tied him up; I don’t know yet. As to how Gloria screwed him, that was the easy part!" It was the most outrageous thing I’d ever heard
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Easy part? Are you serious?" "Sure. The hard part was blowjob two dicks tying him to the bed; the rest was a piece of cake." Rachael was silent. I could tell she was thinking. "The reason you don’t know is because it can’t be done." I told her. But since I was supposed to be considering all possibilities I said, "But, just for the sake of argument, let’s assume that Lilly did manage to tie Vince up. You still have to explain the erection he had?" She smiled, "Every heard of messaging the prostate?" "Isn’t that a myth?" Rachael laughed, "Nope, it’s a scientific fact." Where did you learn about that?’ I thought to myself; but, I decided not to ask. "If Lilly or Gloria had done that to him, why didn’t Vince say anything about it in his affidavit? Better still, why didn’t we see one of them doing it on the video?" Making eye contact with me, Rachael queried, "How many men do you know would want it to become public knowledge that a woman stuck her finger, or possibly even a foreign object, up their ass? Would you? And, as to why we didn’t see it on the video, it could have occurred before the video started." "I see your point. The problem is, in either case, he didn’t say it; we didn’t see it; and, therefore, we can’t prove it


So what’s left?" Rachael responded, "I don’t know, maybe one of them slipped him a Viagra or something?" "I didn’t see him swallow anything; did you?" But I knew she hadn’t so I continued, "Even if one of them did, once again, Vince didn’t mention anything about it in his affidavit. So we have no reason to assume otherwise." Rachael suggested, "There is another possibility. It might have been a purely a response to physical stimulation. Anyway, there are other ways for a man to get an erection, you know!" "Like what?" I asked. Almost seductively, Rachael suggested, "Maybe Vince just simply became aroused when Gloria got on top of him? Tell me; if an attractive, desirable, naked woman started rubbing herself on all over you wouldn’t you get aroused too?" "No!" I lied. She looked at me disbelievingly. So what did I do? Did I confess and tell her the truth. Hell no! I told another lie. "Take it from me; the only time a man will get aroused is if he wants a woman." Without hesitation, Rachael asked, "Is that a fact?" "That’s right!" She laughed and said, "Why don’t I believe you?" Maybe it was because I was lying through my teeth! But, I had to say something. "Let’s assume, again for the sake of argument that you are right and, by some as yet undetermined means, either Lilly or Gloria did manage to "get it up" for him." She interrupted, "Or both!" "Okay. That’s possible, kinky, but possible. I won’t quibble over that one. How do you explain the fact that Vince didn’t just buck her off of Gloria as soon as she climbed on top of him?" It didn’t surprise me in the least when she said, "Because once she was up there she locked her ankles under his legs." "So? I’ve known women who’ve done the same thing


That doesn’t prove anything." I replied. Then I thought about it and it occurred to me she might be right… at least on that point. Pride, however, kept me from telling her. Inside, I really didn’t want to admit that Rachael could be right. It just offended my masculinity to think that a woman, any woman, could overpower a man and get that much control over him. Hoping it would put an end to the debate, I summed it all up for her. "Just admit it. Vince screwed Gloria; Lilly screwed Vince after she caught them on video. And, Samantha got screwed when she took the case!" But Rachael wasn’t throwing in the towel, "You’re wrong Marty. There’s more to that video than either of us are seeing
CLUBTUG.COM
The only explanation I can think of is that Vince is telling the truth!" "Prove it then. If you can convince me, you can convince a jury." Rachael looked at me long and hard before speaking again. Something was going through her mind. Then she said to me, "You really mean that?" There was an excited, almost devious, tone in her voice. "Absolutely!" Then she asked, "I thought men liked to feel in control. If I prove I’m right, wouldn’t you feel as if I was threatening your masculinity? The last thing I want is something to affect our relationship." What?" I thought to myself, ‘is it me or is she taking this whole thing way too seriously?’ Then I came up with what I thought was a safe response "Rachael, don’t worry about it
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I trust you. Do whatever it takes." Since she seemed happy, I wrote the whole thing off to the fact that she was probably just as tired as I was. ‘After all’, I thought to myself, ‘women can be so emotional at times. "Why don’t we figure out whose sleeping where?" I suggested. She agreed and we began touring the bedrooms. When we got to the master bedroom, I recognized it immediately from videos we had watched. No sooner had I opened the door than Rachael said to me, "I’ll take the guest bedroom." We hadn’t even stepped into the room yet. One look at the dresser on the far wall told me why. The entire dresser, including all the little cubbyhole slots built into the mirror, was covered in sex toys of various shapes and sizes. The toys weren’t on the videos because the camera wasn’t aimed in their direction. As you can imagine, it became clear to Rachael and I how Lilly could have hidden the camera in plain sight without it being noticed. "They are kind of intimidating aren’t they?" I said, kidding her. Undaunted, Rachael replied, "No, I just thought if you slept here you might develop a new perspective on things." I agreed. Then I told Rachael that I was going to take a shower and go to bed. I brought my bags into the room and set them in the bottom of the closet out of the way. Then I closed the bedroom door and locked it, more out of habit than security
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Fifteen minutes later, clean and dry I lay down on the bed. After I turned off the lamp on the nightstand, I tried to go to sleep. According to the clock on the nightstand, it was 2:15 in the morning and even though I was tired, I couldn’t sleep. Lying there in the dark, I had time to reflect on the day’s events and began wishing that I hadn’t been so stubbornly argumentative with Rachael. She was the last person in the world I wanted to hurt. I knew that lately I had been becoming increasingly frustrated with myself for not having the courage to tell her how I felt about her. The reason was that I was afraid she might not feel the same way about me. But now that it was beginning to affect our working relationship, I had to do something. "Time to man up!" I said to myself and made my decision. In the morning, I would apologize to her; and, no matter what the consequences were, tell her how I really felt. It was like a weight being lifted from my mind and immediately I began to relax. Soon after that, I started drifting off to sleep; and, a hazy image began unfolding before me. When it became clearer, I could see Gloria repeatedly taking Vince’s love muscle deep inside her moist womanhood. She was moaning wantonly like a banshee in heat
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Vince, who was bound both hand and foot to the bed, was an unresisting prisoner of her desires. As she continued ridding him, I drifted further and further into the realm of unconsciousness and my erotic dream. Then, as if by magic, I was teleported onto the bed underneath her. When I gazed up at her, Gloria looked me straight in the eyes as if nothing had happened and proceeded feverishly riding my erect member. ‘My God’, I thought to myself, ‘this stranger is fucking me!’ and rather than succumb to my desires I tried to throw her off me. But I could not, my wrist were tied to the headboard. Confused, in my mind, part of me wanted to resist and part of me didn’t. Half halfheartedly, I attempted to roll over, hoping to tumble her off the bed but soon discovered I could not. My ankles were, as I said, were likewise bound to the foot-board. It wasn’t so much the desire to escape, as the frustration of my failed attempt, that caused me to try to buck Gloria off of me again. Desperately, I pushed my hips as hard I could high into the air


That too failed when as soon as I raised my hips, Gloria simply moved her ankles beneath my legs and locked herself into position atop me. When I realized that all my efforts to escape did was aid her in fucking me by driving my rigid member deeper inside her, I stopped moving completely. The longer it went on, the more pleasurable it became. As the pleasure increased, so too did my confusion. Was I being assaulted, tormented, or ravished? As I was trying to make up my mind, again teens big ass as if by magic, Gloria disappeared to be replaced by another. It was Rachael! When that happened, all doubt disappeared. I wanted this. I wanted her. Even if Rachael tied me to a bed and mercilessly fucked me like a mad woman; I wanted her! This, however, was not to be
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Just when I was about to begin thrusting myself into her, like an unwelcome interloper, the dark void of dreamless sleep came to me. What I had, at first, thought to be a nightmare had turned into the most erotic, if not disappointing, dream of my life! And so I slept. Sometime later, I was awakened out of a sound sleep when I felt my wrists being pulled to the bedposts at the head of the bed. Since I had been lying on my right side, I was forced to roll over onto my back as my right arm went towards the headboard. Was this a dream or was it real?’ I asked myself. Immediately I opened my eyes. The first thing I saw just before being pulled completely onto my back was the dim red glow of the digital clock on the nightstand. It was 6:30 in the morning and still pitched black outside. What light there was in the room came from the LED from the alarm clock and the now cracked open doorway. There was a nightlight in the hallway just outside my room. "WHAT THE FUCK?" I exclaimed and began thrashing about on the bed only to find that there was something wrapped around each of my ankles. Again I asked myself, ‘Is this a dream? Then, for a split second, I caught sight of a figure moving in the darkness towards the foot of the bed. I felt something tugging at my ankles, pulling them in the direction of the foot-board and they too were bound unmovable. The whole process of tying me up couldn’t have taken more than five seconds. What’s more, the speed at which I had been tied up was fast that all I could do was I lay there in shock
Once the initial shock wore off, I began spouting obscene threats of violence at whoever was in the room with me. When the light came on revealing my attacker, I could not have been more surprised. Half thinking it was all a dream, I was actually expecting to see Lilly Rossi or Gloria Lemons or both standing over me. The last person in the world I expected to see was Rachael! And then something told me that it was all very real! Chapter Four - Disjunctive Allegations Have you ever heard the old adage that a picture is worth a thousand words? Well, if that’s true, then a demonstration has to be worth a million. Marty had been a little too argumentative the night before and I decided it would take more than just argument to convince him who was right. So I thought to myself, ‘What better way than a live demonstration? If he wanted proof, I was going to give it to him. Once his eyes now adjusted to the light, Marty could see me. You should have seen the look on his face. I don’t know what surprised him more, the fact that I was standing there, or the way I was dressed. You see, while he had been sleeping, I had changed into a pair of red boy-shorts and matching sports bra. I keep them in my workout bag for those times when I’m on the road and want to exercise in my hotel room. I learned the hard way not to wear them in public. They’re a wee bit risqu for that
Not that I care, but it’s kind of difficult to maintain a professional reputation when people you know professionally make ‘Beaver Run’ jokes after seeing you jogging on the treadmill at the gym. Perhaps I better explain. That particular little ensemble of sportswear shows every, and I do mean every, curve of my body in almost pornographic detail. Unfortunately, they were the only things I had that were tight fitting enough to allow me to move around without making a sound. All of which explains why when Marty saw me dressed that way, he lay there silently for several seconds with drool practically running out of his mouth. He turned red in the face when he realized I could see what he was doing and tried to cover up by asking, "Rachael, are you out of your ever loving mind? How did you get in here? I had the door locked." "I picked it with the filler from a ballpoint pen." I answered, ignoring his question about my mental state. I wasn’t so sure about that myself! Perplexed, he asked, "But how?" "There’s a safety feature built into the locks installed in most houses. It’s a hole about a sixteenth of in inch located on the doorknob." I went to the door. "See, on this side is the lock," I opened the door, "On this side is the hole. It’s there in case you lock yourself out of an interior room. All you have to do is stick something rigid in there and push until you hear a click." I demonstrated by pressing the button on the doorknob locking the door. Then I shoved the pen filler in the hole on the other side until I heard a clicking sound
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Immediately the button popped out indicating that the door was unlocked. "See?" Astonished, Marty exclaimed, "Well I’ll be damned! I never knew that." Anticipating what his next question would be. I explained "My little brother locked himself in his bedroom when I was babysitting him once. I had to call the fire department to get him out. A fireman showed me. So are you convinced yet?" Either Marty didn’t understand the question of he was playing dumb because he asked, "Convinced of what?" "That it is possible for a woman can overpower a man!" I replied triumphantly. As Marty struggled with his bonds, he asked, "Couldn’t you have made your point some other way?" "You’re the one who said prove it to you, remember? And no, I couldn’t


Anyway, you still haven’t answered my question." Marty said nothing. Instead, he began struggling with his bonds trying to free himself. But I had done a really good job of tying him up. Amused, I stood there and watched him. After about half a minute or so, he appeared to gave up. "Finished yet?" Frustrated he said to me, "Alright, you’ve made your point


It is possible for a woman to overpower a man. You can untie me now. But that still doesn’t prove that Lilly had the knowledge or skills to do the same thing to Vince. Does it? While you’re untying me, you can tell me where did you learned to tie these damn knots anyway?" "Don’t go anywhere." I said, then laughed and headed out the door. As I left the room, he called to me, "Hey, wait a minute; aren’t you going to untie me." "Not just yet. I’m not through with my demonstration." The sound of the bed shaking half way down the hall told me he was trying to get loose again. He stopped long enough to yell to me, "At least tell me where you are going?" "Don’t worry; I’ll be back in a minute and answer all your questions!" I said reassuringly. The bed began squeaking again telling me he was trying again to get loose
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
"You might not want to struggle against those ropes too much. Those are slipknots. The more you pull on them, the tighter they become!" I went to the bedroom, picked up, and emptied my suitcase on the bed. Then I took the suitcase into the living room and filled it with items I knew I’d need in order to continued the demonstration. The spring in my step indicated that I was really was enjoying what I was doing. When I reentered the room carrying my suitcase, Marty ceased his attempts to free himself and said, "What do you have there?" I didn’t respond but rather sat it down on the bed and opened the suitcase. "The list, remember? And I’ve got a few pieces of evidence." I removed the list of his objections I had made from the suitcase and held it up for him to see. He didn’t say anything. "Let me start from the beginning," I said and began showing Marty some of the certificates I’d discovered in the living room, "After you went to bed, I went over the file again and then watched both videos a few more times. Well, just like before, I didn’t find anything useful. But then I got tired and decided to take a break. So I put on a pot of coffee; and, while I was waiting for the pot to finish, I decided to look at that shrine to outdoor life they call a living room. That’s when I figured out who the great outdoors-man in the family really is. I’ll bet when you walked in the door and saw all that junk on the walls you thought the same thing I did and that Vince, being the man, was the great white hunter. Am I right?" He nodded. "That’s what I thought too
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Well, brace yourself. We were both wrong. Vince isn’t the one who loves the outdoors; Lilly is. Vince is just what he looks like, a city boy." His jaw dropped open. One by one, I began showing him the certificates I’d placed in my suitcase. "It gets better
Not only is she an expert fisherman, hunter, marksman and mountaineer, but she’s also been a scoutmaster for the last twenty years. That means that is she skilled enough with knots to be qualified to teach them. Ergo, even if she’s not an expert, which the evidence indicates she is, Lilly most definitely has the skills and experience needed to tie somebody up quickly." After I finished showing them to him, I placed the certificates carefully back in my suitcase. Next, I retrieved three books I removed from the bookshelf in the living room and held them up for him to see. "Now to answer you second question as to where I learned to tie those knots holding you. I found the knots in these books." I waved them back and forth dramatically. "I found the books on the bookshelf in the living room." One was a book entitled ‘Outdoor Survival’; the second was the ‘The Scoutmaster’s Handbook’, and the last was a book dedicated entirely to the use of ropes and knots entitled ‘Knots and Ropes and Their Uses’. "And in case you’re wondering who they belong to, they’re Lilly’s. I know that because her name is stamped in the flyleaf of every one of them." "There are plenty of knots in these books that could have used


Once I found one that would do what I needed, it took me less than fifteen minutes to figure out how to tie it. I used the shoe laces from my running shoes for that. The next thing I had to do was determine exactly where to place the ropes and how to secure them. That’s when I decided to make a late night trip to Wal-mart to buy some rope and a few other things. We’ll expense that later. Anyway, after I got back from Wal-mart, I used the bed in my room to figure that out exactly where to tie the ropes. Since both beds are similar, it only took thirty minutes more practice for me to feel confident enough to try it out on you." I paused, and then said boastfully, "By the way, tying you up was a lot easier than I expected it would be." Marty’s reaction was simply to stare at me in disbelief. "Need more convincing?" I asked. He didn’t answer. "I take it that is a yes then?" Again there was no answer


So, I looked at the list, then put the books back into my suitcase and began taking out items and laying them on the bed. Curiously, Marty asked, "What are you going to do with those?" He was referring to the two home video cameras I had just placed on the bed next to him. I had picked them up also during my late night shopping spree at Wal-mart. "You said the camera doesn’t lie. Maybe it doesn’t; but I can prove that sometimes it doesn’t tell the whole truth. Want to find out if I’m right?" If he had said no, I would have stopped there. Since I was having fun, I was thrilled when he replied, "You’ve got yourself a captive audience. Proceed." I laughed. I laid my notepad and pen over on the dresser; and, then I closed my suitcase and placed it out of sight in the hall. Returning to the bedroom, I picked up the cameras and checked the batteries in each to make sure they were fully charged. Next, I turned the LCD viewfinders on each camera around so that images being recorded could be seen from the front of the camera. Then, I made my best guess as to where Lilly had placed her cameras and put mine in the same positions on the dresser and television. I was lucky to find that the store had in stock not a long a video output cable for the camera I put in the closet
I connected the camera’s output to the plasma television. Then I switched on the television and selected the input for the camera under the television. It took a few adjustments but I finally got the field of view of each camera looking almost exactly the same as they were in Lilly’s videos. That accomplished, I carefully turned both camera’s viewfinders around so they were facing the bed. Meanwhile, Marty, who seemed intrigued by my activity, waited quietly. I guess he wanted to see what I was going to do next. As I headed towards my notepad, he broke his silence, "Now what?" "Now we go down the list." I replied. "You said, ‘I didn’t see anybody holding Vince down. His hands didn’t look tied to me’." "Let’s see if you’re right." I said as I approached the head of the bed. Once there, I reached behind him with my left hand and pulled the pillow from behind his head. "It would be easier for both of us if you raised your head


Vince might not have been given that choice; or, they could have just pulled him up by his hair. How do you want to do this, the easy way or the hard way?" Deciding to take the easy way, Marty raised his head. When he did, I gently placed the pillow under his head and then stepped back so he could see the camera on the dresser. He looked at it and then at the television. "Do you see any ropes?" I asked. Stubbornly, her replied, "No, but that still doesn’t prove anything. They couldn’t be seen if they weren’t there either." "But I’ve made my point


While the camera might not lie, it also doesn’t necessarily tell the truth either. Does it?" Begrudgingly, he conceded the point and I moved on. "Now what was it you said next?" I looked at the notepad again. "Oh yes, here it is How, then, do you explain the erection Vince had?’ and I then said, ‘Have you ever heard of messaging the prostate?’ Look over at the dresser. I’ll bet I can find something over there that could get a rise out of you!" Then to prove my point, I walked over to it and picked up the biggest vibrator I could find. It was at least eighteen inches long and two and a half inches wide. "Do you feel adventurous enough to find out?" Marty tensed up suddenly. "You wouldn’t dare!" "No! I wouldn’t," I confessed, "and I seriously doubt they did either." I confessed, and then put the oversized phallic back on the dresser. "But, no pun intended, that brings to the next item on the list." "When I suggested that one of them gave him something you said, ‘I didn’t see him swallow anything.’" I reached into my pocket and produced small plastic bottle half full of red syrupy liquid. "Do you know what this is?" I held it up him to see it. He examined it, laughed and then said mockingly, "Spanish Fly! You’re joking; right? That stuff doesn’t work." "One thing I can tell you is that somebody living in this house thinks that it does
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I found this bottle in the kitchen cabinet. There were eight others just like it there. They were on the same shelf with the coffee, tea, and soda. Unless I miss my guess, somebody’s been mixing it with the soda to hide the taste." As I saw the pillow move, indicating to me that Marty was trying his ropes again; he said to me, "What makes you say that?" "This particular brand of Spanish Fly just happens to come in three flavors: cola, cherry and, my personal favorite, strawberry. Want to take a guess what flavors of soda were in the cabinet next to it?" Marty looked up as if in thought, then answered, "They wouldn’t they be cola, cherry and strawberry by any chance would they?" "Good answer!" I said excitedly. Being argumentative again, Marty insisted, "That still doesn’t prove anything. Maybe they just bought it and haven’t had a chance to use it yet?" "Nope, somebody’s used it


Or, do you have a better explanation as to why this bottle was a quarter empty when I found it?" Avoiding my question, Marty said, "Alright, I’ll concede that point. But let’s assume for a moment that you are right. If Gloria gave it to him, how did she do it without the camera seeing? For that matter, you also haven’t proved to me that it works." "I’m not sure it does. But, but there is a way we can find out. You can try some while I show you how she got him to drink it?" Of course, he could always say no! But something told me Marty wouldn’t. Looking skeptical, he replied, "Go ahead. But don’t be surprised when it doesn’t have any effect on me." The instructions were printed in tiny find print on the bottle and it only took me a second or so to read them. I unscrewed the cap on the bottle and then said "You sure you want to do this? I don’t know what this stuff could do to you!" Marty grinned and challenged me, "If it were dangerous, it wouldn’t be on the market. Besides, my guess is nothing at all


Just in case though, promise me you won’t start laughing if it does." "I think I can handle it." He laughed, "Very funny!" "Okay, here we go!" I told him and then began lifting the bottle to my mouth. Seeing what I was doing, Marty cried out, "Hey, I thought I was supposed to drink that. What gives?" I paused. "Just watch and learn!" Then, I poured a quarter of the small bottle’s content into my mouth. I hadn’t intended to drink any myself; but, most of it went straight down my throat. It was bitter. Since there was still some left in my mouth, I bent down over Marty in the same manner that Gloria had over Vince in the video. Then, I placed my hands on each side of his face
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Using my thumbs, I gently pressed on his nostrils until he was forced to open his mouth for air. When he did, I placed my mouth firmly upon his and opened my lips. The remaining liquid in my mouth went straight into his. I released my thumbs and instinctively, Marty swallowed and then took in several deep breaths through his nostrils. When our mouths parted, there were a few drops running from the right side of Marty’s mouth. He must have felt them because he said to me, "Better not leave any on my lips; it’ll show up on camera." There was a sly grin on his face. "You’re right. I hadn’t thought about that." I was about to reach up and wipe them off when he added, "I didn’t see her do that in the video." "Then how did she…" I started to say but the answer came to be before I finished
BLOWJOB TWO DICKS

blowjob two dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOB TWO DICKS
Meanwhile, I thought to myself, ‘Oh, so you want to play. Is that it Marty? Okay, I’ll play with you! "I’ll bet this is what she did." I said and began using my tongue to lick the liquid from his lips. Yummy! Needless to say, it was definitely a turn on. I was about to stop, when out of nowhere, a wave of what I can only describe as burning desire swept over me. In less than two seconds I went from Luke warm to burning hot. My head was spinning; and, to top it off, I had suddenly developed an itch between my legs that was demanded to be scratched. The first thing that I thought was, ‘Wow! Is it hot in here or is it me?’ because it seemed to be getting very hot in the room. The second thing was, ‘Where did that itching come from? Yes, I knew where it was. But didn’t know at the time what had started it. I was so surprised that I stopped immediately and to regain my composure so I could get back to my demonstration. I might have been successful had Marty not said as soon as I broke contact, "Sure you got it all? You wouldn’t want to leave any behind for the camera." Like that, did you?’ I asked mentally. "Maybe I bet
2011-Dec-28 13:02 - TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Teen creams vaginal. A "Unique" Friend It was the fourth grade at Presentation B.V.M. School and I've made a new close best friend, Trevor. I couldn't say we were exactly alike because we most definitely weren't. We were, however, the same height for the whole year. Although, he was much bigger than me, not fat, not obese, not skinny, but “just right.” I remember sometimes I would tease him about his somewhat chubby belly when he took off his shirt in front of me, even though he wasn't big at all (I guess because of my small size, an average weight boy seemed “huge” compared to myself). We were very close, even at the beginning of the school year. It didn't take long before I frequently visited his home and became openly attached to him. Trevor didn't play any sports
As a matter of fact, he wasn't very athletic, unlike me. There were times when I had to beg Trevor to go play outside when we were couped up inside playing video games or watching TV. He never really enjoyed any physical activities. One time, he gathered five other neighborhood boys outside to play “capture the flag.” That was the first time I heard the words queer and faggot. These words were mostly aimed towards Trevor for reasons unknown to me still. The other neighborhood boys were very fit and muscular-looking
A blonde one kept bragging about having a four pack abs. Another kept showing everyone his biceps during play. This strangely aroused me in ways I couldn't explain. Trevor and I would grow with intense envy and jealousy against those boys. What did Trevor have to show? A full, jellylike gut and round arms? And what possibly did I have to show? Skin and bones? Every one of those neighborhood boys bragged and showed off something on their bodies that made them different from Trevor and I
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
One even threw his shirt off while moaning vigorously. I stared and watched. My eyes were glued tight onto him while desire sledgehammered me. They scanned every part of his body as he danced around the street, trying to tag the flag barer. Well, he was right, he did have a four pack
It was purely beautiful at the time. When he shouted with victory in his tone, my eyes rolled over to take a glance at Trevor. His brown eyes were also glaring at the shirtless blonde boy, with some kind of unidentifiable emotion in them. I think we both felt something arousing towards him at that time, but couldn't fathom emotions, nor words to our lips. He then charged over to me and raised his hand high above his head. The blonde boy was rushing over to give me a high five for doing something bravely in the game


When our hands met, his chest was inches from my face. I could almost feel his sweat splash onto me. My heart skipped a beat as my stomach filled with a different species of butterflies. As he left to get into his position, I could still smell his stench. It was something that didn't bother me, instead, stimulated me


Trevor's wide brown eyes met with mine as we continued to stare at each other. It felt like our emotions and inner feelings combined into one entity, something we both shared. Trevor and I both knew we didn't truly fit in with those other, “manly” boys. All we had to do was glance at each other and we knew what we were thinking. I wanted to leave and so did Trevor. We could feel each others urge to get away from it all. Vinnie and I have to go now,” mumbled Trevor, his voice shaking, “It's time for dinner.” There was still a full hour left before Trevor's mom would call us in for dinner. The other boys barely paid any attention to Trevor's announcement. A few of them, including the shirtless blonde boy, turned to quickly say “bye” to us while we departed. I nervously returned the farewell after I heard the blonde boy's voice
CLUBTUG.COM
Trevor didn't look back once, instead, he kept his head lowered as he watched his feet move across the black street. I, however, had to look back. I just had to take another long, hard look at him. Time itself, slowed down for me at that moment as I observed his entire body, one last time. My emotions were suddenly running haywire. Unexplainable things occurred just then. I opened my mouth to say something, but I didn't know what exactly to say


My legs wanted to go back to other boys, but they were locked in a set motion. My heart was confused with this weaken feeling inside it. What was it I felt just then? Later on, that day, along with those boys, had just become fantasies in my dreams. Trevor and I rarely spoke of that day, as it was quietly tabooed. Whenever one of us did mention that day, our voices grew with envy, as if we emotionally wanted more of it
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
We would sometimes try to find ways of making us more “manly,” to showoff those other boys, so we too could be like them. For a while, when Trevor's dad left for work in the evenings, we would sneak downstairs in the basement and use his father's weights. After ten minutes, we would be exhausted while we flexed our muscles for each other. Trevor would thoroughly feel my “results” from the ten minute workout. He would start by slightly squeezing my biceps. My bones could feel pressure from the force of his fingers. After my biceps, his hands would gently rub my bare chest, skating his fingers against the skin
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Then, it was my turn. Trevor would sound like a little child as he excitedly waited for me to test his results. His round chest would pump outwards towards me and his big, round arms complimented his body's size. To me, he looked very intimidating when he flexed like that. I stood there, shirtless, observing Trevor flex


It was now time for me to test his ten minute workout. My hand sunk into his biceps as they barely fit around them. Underneath was cold, hard muscle. I never understood why Trevor wasn't an athlete, he was extremely strong. Then my hands made their way down to his plump chest


They continually pressed up against it. Sometimes, a finger or two would get lost inside his skin. Trevor was strong, very strong, much stronger than me. Aside from his plump figure, he could probably beat me up with no effort. That's probably why Trevor constantly reminded me he lifted heavier weights than me whenever we worked out
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
It made me feel even smaller compared to Trevor, but deep down, we both knew we were getting manlier. Trevor was eventually becoming so desperate, we even tried belching contests with each other. Those never really lasted more than a few minutes because we'd usually suck really bad or we'd make ourselves nauseous. The last time Trevor dared attempt another was when he openly belched at dinner to behave manly. His mom immediately grounded him and we never did those again. Other times before our workouts, we would wrestle in his bedroom. We held giant, puffy pillows at our chests as we charged at each other like freight trains. Trevor usually knocked me down first, laying on top of me, thus making it impossible for me to move
Like I said, he was much stronger than I was and he weighed a lot more too. Honestly, I black covered don't know why I continued to play the wrestling games when I knew I would lose every time. I guess I subconsciously knew it made Trevor feel powerful and manly to beat me down. Strangely enough, I kind of enjoyed him knocking me all around. Trevor would always taunt me, telling me how I was going to lose as he armed his pillow. It was something we both accepted. Majority of the fourth grade, we both spent most weekends and evenings after school becoming manly
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Whatever we could think of to make us stronger, tougher, manlier, we attempted it. Some days, we would run up to his room after school and slam the door shut behind us. Then, we would instantly throw off our shirts to showoff our “manly” selves to one another. It would put a huge grin on both our faces for reasons unknown. We just felt really comfortable with this kind of confidence. Together at school, we had no self confidence and low self-esteem


I was the small, weak boy, and Trevor was the fat, short boy. So, I guess accepting each other's bodies around each other felt safe and stimulating. In his room, we would discuss about the school day. Who did what, who said what, who was the best in gym class, who sucked in gym class; anything we could think of. It made us feel fulfilling when we insulted handsome boys, skilled athletes, girls or other peers behind their backs in our little sanctuary. After our critique of the school day, we would toss our shirts back on, wait for Trevor's dad to leave, then dash to the basement to workout. Back at school, it was as if our experiences at Trevor's house never existed
Not once would we ever speak of what we did, what we talked about, how more manlier we got, or how much fun we had. It was kind of like a system of our own confidentiality. There were times at school, especially during lunch, when I wanted so badly to talk to Trevor about our workout routines. It drove me crazy, and I'm sure Trevor felt the same way. I wanted to show my peers how manly I've gotten since the beginning of the year. I wanted to show them all that I've changed, that I can behave and act like an average boy. In my dreams, I would fantasize that Trevor and I would be ripping our shirts off, flexing for everyone at school
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Girls would be rushing over to us, gasping with glee as they examined us. Then, the boys would run over with their jaws wide open with shock. One boy would reach out to me, his fingers so close to my skin and just as he touches me, I would awaken to a fast beating heart. Those dreams frightened me greatly. I didn't know what they meant. Usually the next day after school, in Trevor's bedroom, I would spill my guts, telling him the stories from my dreams. He always seemed to appreciate and enjoy them as he listened with a smile. Back then I didn't know what do with my feelings
They were like, a gift, that I had to open in front of a crowd. The school year was passing by quickly and Trevor and I had recently turned ten years old. We were ten now, which meant no room for weakness towards the other boys. Our workout routines, including the “inspections,” became much more vigorous and thorough. Ten minutes eventually turned into thirty minutes


We could both feel it; we were getting stronger. Trevor's plump body slowly morphed away into the shape of muscle. I remember by the end of the year, my fingers would no longer sink deep into his chest anymore. To share the wealth, Trevor complimented me by saying my arms and biceps got a little larger. In excitement, we jumped up and hugged each other with glee. Our bare bodies, seeping together like soaked towels


Strangely enough, I didn't want to let go of him. I was so happy to have Trevor as a friend, to share secrets and feelings with. It was now the beginning of summer. Trevor and I couldn't wait to see each other everyday to play, workout and chat. I generally always went to his house because mine was a lot smaller and didn't have any weights for us to use. Besides, I never once exhibited my true side to my parents like I did with Trevor


It was like I had to shut down half my personality at home. Life was simply better at Trevor's house. The first month of summer went by in a flash. Trevor and I were closer than ever before. I can't explain how were got closer, we just were
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
He and I finished each other's sentences, knowing exactly what we were thinking. That's when I started sleeping over more frequently. It just felt more comfortable to be near him all the time. That summer, there was another incident on the street with other neighborhood boys. These were boys I've never seen before. My eyes jumped from boy to boy, looking for the legendary blonde with the four pack abs. He was no where to be seen. Three new neighborhood boys stood in front of us this time. They seemed to be slightly older than us, probably twelve, maybe even thirteen
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Trevor appeared to be calm and confident around them. Instead, I was overwhelmed with anxiety and worry. I couldn't get those rapid thoughts out of my head. This time, there was no epic game to play, no showing off our manliness and no demonstrating our strength. Rather, this time, the tallest boy pulled out a shiny magazine from his pocket. He boasted to everyone as he held it high in the air. The other boys were astonished and worshiped the tallest boy for revealing that magazine
We all sat down next to him on the curb, under a large, old tree. I caught a glance at the front cover; it had two young women, posing in bathing suits. It was a teen magazine made for girls. At first I was puzzled why a boy would have a magazine for girls. I closely watched the three boys moan and cheer as the tallest one flipped through the pages
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
They wined like starving puppies, repeating phrases like, “yes,” “look at those,” or “I wanna touch that!” Most of the girls in this magazine were half naked. Tomorrow I'm gonna get something more revealing,” announced the tallest boy, “Then we can really enjoy it.” My gut felt sour as I continued to watch those boys finger through all the pages, again and again and again. It felt so wrong to do that, to look at those half naked women. After Trevor told the three boys a clever excuse, we quickly left them alone. Once we made it to his bedroom, we sat there, quietly. I couldn't ever recall us being this silent before. We were confused, distorted and aloof


A horrifying side of us fought with our inner feelings that night. Voices inside our minds kept pestering us, “why didn't you behave like those other boys? Why didn't you enjoy that?” That night was quiet, as we struggled to contain the confusion inside ourselves. That day marked its history in our friendship. We both knew what happened and why it happened, but we couldn't figure out why we felt the way we did. Are boys our age supposed to like girls like that? I remembered my parents consistently telling me that someday I'll have a girlfriend and that I'll be kissing girls. But I wondered, “when will that happen? During the middle of the summer, our lives were shattered by terrible news. My parents told me I was going to another school for the fifth grade
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
At first I was excited, but then I realized I wouldn't see Trevor anymore. I almost vomited when I fully compiled this news. Trevor didn't take it all too well. He immediately threw the biggest hissy fit I've ever seen. I was actually forced to leave his house after I laid down the truth because he locked himself in his room and refused to talk to me. His mom felt bad for me as she drove me home after spending less than fifteen minutes there. Somehow, I felt guilty inside, as if this was my fault


It felt like I betrayed Trevor's trust, like stabbing him in the back when he needed me the most. For two whole nights I couldn't sleep. All I could think of was Trevor crying in his room, weeping, because of me. The third day, Trevor called and invited me back over. When I arrived, he apologized and decided we should spend as much time together before the big move. Nothing could make me any happier. That night, I slept over
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
After a long day of working out and having fun, we were ready for sleep. This was the latest I've ever stayed up in my life. It was well past eleven o'clock at night. The room was pitch black and so silent, you could hear us breathing. We couldn't stop talking about things, about our workouts, about our good times spent together, about our birthday parties, about school. After a good laugh, it grew uncomfortably quiet. I softly fidgeted in my blue sleeping bag beside his bed. As my eyes finally adjusted to the darkness, I looked up and saw Trevor leaning over me from atop his bed
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
He slowly climbed down, then knelled next to me. It was difficult for me to see exactly what was going on, so I sat myself up in my sleeping bag. Just then, I could feel warmth around my lips, soothing wetness; such a satisfying desire. We kissed and kissed, for what seemed like a really long time, which was only truly five minutes. Trevor was the first to gently back away from the moment. He had the biggest smile on his face when he opened his eyes. A voice inside my head kept telling me I wanted more, a lot more. But there was another voice, countering the pleasant moment from our kisses
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
This voice scolded me, whipped me, demoralized me. Miraculously enough, I was strong enough at that time to shut those voices up and focus on what was happening now. Trevor leaned in and kissed me one more time on the lips before saying goodnight. I was so flushed, I didn't know what it was I was experiencing. This feeling inside me, this amazing sensation on my lips, it all felt incredible. That night, I fell asleep with a joyous grin on my face. Oddly enough, the next morning none of us brought up the topic of our midnight kissing. To me, it all felt like a fantastic dream that truthfully never occurred. During breakfast, Trevor's mom invited me to take a visit to their pool that day
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Trevor and his mom were members to a public swim club not too far from their house. I loved to swim and it meant I'd spend more time with Trevor. Gracefully, I accepted their invitation to the pool. Trevor cheered with happiness as he spoke a mile a minute, describing the pool and how much fun we'll have there. His mom offered that I wear some of Trevor's extra clothes and bathing suit for the afternoon. The bathing suit fit me perfectly, but his shirt was a little big on me. It didn't matter to me, rather, I could smell his aroma on my body. The two of us never shut up the entire car ride


Although, we were very careful about what we said in front of his mom. Not once did we mention our workouts, our interactions with each other or our experiences with the neighborhood boys. We kept our chatter simple and clean. For an unusual reason, the entire day I could not keep my eyes off Trevor. Whether he was in the water, drying himself off, eating in the shack or sitting down on a lawn chair. I felt more connected to him than ever before. There was like an unbreakable bond that chained us together, such as when people claim they met their soul mate


This bond became heavier the further we separated. If I was more than fifty feet away from him, my gut would twist and my heart would race. An uncontrollable force pushed me closer to him every time this happened. I simply felt right when he was close to me. Trevor would break my concentration by shouting my name just before cannonballing into the water. After a long, exhausting day in the water, it was finally time to go home. The sun was beginning to fade into a haunting orange and the sky was developing into a blanket of sunset red. The once hot air has now become a chilly breeze
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Trevor's mom instructed me to shower first in the boys locker room, followed by her son. We gathered our dry clothes and headed inside the awful locker room. It reeked like a mixture of body oder and rotten fish. The floor was wet with spots of puddles and soaked wooden benches that desperately needed a cleaning. There were only two stalls that appeared as if they were hundreds of years old, rotting with mold on the toilets. An obese man exited one of the stalls, fiddling with his bathing suit strings with the sound of a vacuum flush behind him. Across the poorly lit room, was a naked old man standing in the corner. It seemed like he was struggling to successfully change himself
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
Trevor tapped my shoulder and pointed over to the shower stall. There was only one shower and it was terribly protected by a flimsy gray curtain. I gave Trevor a cold look as I cautiously entered the dirty shower. He smiled at me as I quickly closed the curtain in front of him. I tossed the drenched bathing suit over the curtain and turned the water dial that read HOT. The steaming hot water repeatedly splashed against my naked body. It cleansed all the chlorine in my hair, leaving a warm sting behind. Just as I was reaching for the soap, the curtain swung open. I instantly became petrified with fear of the unknown
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Trevor was butt naked, like me. He shut the curtain and stepped up closer to me. Both our heads were under the never ending water-spray of warmth. His hair drooped down off to one side of his head, but his dark eyes kept focused on me. Some stranded water found their way into our exposed eyes. That didn't stop us from gazing into each other's curious souls
I tried asking myself what was going to happen, but no one answered. My conscious was baffled too, unable to send me instructions. Trevor came in even closer, so close, our lips were almost touching. We remained in that position for some time with our eyes carefully centered with each other's. All that you could hear was the soothing ambience of endless water, splashing on the tile floor below our bare feet. The rest felt unreal
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I couldn't digest this feeling I was experiencing. My body didn't know how to react to such a thing. Trevor moaned softly, followed by myself. An enchanting voice inside my head told me not to look down. But I resisted, and I did look down. Through the foggy water and thick steam, I saw Trevor's hand on it. His other hand was wrapped around his
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I immediately raised my head and shut my eyes, trying to fight this overwhelming sensation. This uncontrollable, arousing touch flowed through my very veins. After a loud yelp from each of us, the sensation was gone and I once again felt nothing. It was an instant transition from flying in heaven, to falling into a harsh reality. I remained still with my eyes closed, slowly catching my breath
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
When I opened them, Trevor was already gone. He left with him a chilly draft that escaped through the slightly closed curtain. I finished my shower, dried off and quickly got dressed. The locker room was completely barren, like an abandoned prison. My own meek coughs echoed through the room, bouncing off the rusted metal locker doors. More than ever I desired to confront Trevor
I just had to know what he was thinking, what he was doing, how we would explain himself to me. With haste, I dashed out of the locker room, only to find myself bumping into Trevor and his mom. My mouth opened to speak but only air came out. You boys ready to go?” she asked us with a smile. She picked up her pool bag and headed for the main exit. Trevor,” I struggled to say aloud, “What just happened? I don't know, Vinnie,” he replied, “But,” he paused and in all seriousness he continued, “I'm really glad we're friends.” He wrapped his arm around my shoulders as we followed his mom back to the car. Just before we reached the car, I finally said to him, “Me too.” Our relationship has forever changed. August came like a brick flying through a window
Before I knew it, school was going to start in two weeks. Trevor and I haven't seen each other the entire month. He and his family were away on vacation for the first two weeks of August. I waited anxiously for his phone call everyday, so we could see each other again. There was only one measly week of summer left now. By this time, we've become true masters at our workout routines, lasting up to one hour. This will be the last time I sleep over his house before school. We couldn't stop talking all night


He and I kept promising one another that we'd still be best friends and that we'd hang out every weekend. So I crawled up teen creams vaginal top to his bed in the darkness and we made a pact; to be best friends forever. After we laid down the law and agreed to it, our giggling died out. I could hear the cricket's playing their songs in the night. Songs that were telling me to go to sleep, that it's late out, that I shouldn't be awake at this hour. Trevor licked his lips with his tongue, inching his way closer. I knew what was going to happen. I was prepared this time
TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL

teen creams vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL
This was something I wanted I kept telling myself. I opened my mouth as our moist lips met. Occasionally, I tasted Trevor's tongue in my mouth, so I did the same to him. Then we eventually laid down, side by side on his bed, our lips still locked together. This time we didn't bother to stop because we were scared. We both knew what we were doing and why we were doing it


Simply, because it felt good and it felt right. I don't know how long we were kissing exactly, probably about an hour straight. It was like the two of us were trapped inside an impenetrable bubble as if time itself warped by without us. When we took a short break to catch our breath, Trevor took off all his clothes, carelessly tossing them on the floor. In all the excitement, I unconsciously did the same. Unaware of my actions, my hands automatically wrapped themselves around Trevor's area. Trevor immediately mimicked my actions, quickly taking hold of mine. It only took us a few minutes to cum to at the same time
We yelped softly as a cold breeze of the night swept past our bare bodies. After it was all over, we continued to sit there, our hands still wrapped tight. We were breathing heavily through the mouth at each other. A few moments of recovery, he and I slowly let go simultaneously. I'll clean it up,” Trevor whisper to me. I hopped off the bed and dressed myself. Still naked, Trevor grabbed the stained pillow case teen creams vaginal and sheet and curled them up into a compact ball
CLUBTUG.COM
He shoved it underneath his bed, never to be seen again. I lied back down in the comfort of my sleeping bag and closed my eyes. Goodnight, Vin,” he whispered, putting on teen creams vaginal his boxers. Goodnight, Trevor,” I replied smiling, licking the taste of Trevor's tongue on my lips. It just happened I told myself, and it had to of happened for a reason. I had to of met Trevor for a reason, I had to of experienced all of this for a reason. Back then I was utterly oblivious to everything that happened to me. Even now, it still confuses me, frustrates me, inspires me. Once the fifth grade started, I quickly made a few new friends there
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I didn't forget Trevor of course. However, whenever I called, his mom would pick up and say he's busy with school work or something else. And whenever he would call me, I'd end up being busy with ice hockey or school work. This unsuccessful phone tag eventually stopped before winter vacation, and by then I already had new friends that lived in my neighborhood. We never saw each other again and till this day, I still wonder what he's up to and how he's been


The secrets we shared together also died together, but lived on within myself. Life moved too quickly for me to try to reach Trevor again the following summer before I entered middle school, and I'm sure he felt the same way. Sadly, by that time, he had become a mere memory that'll never, ever be forgotten.



TEEN CREAMS VAGINAL teen creams vaginal

teen creams vaginal, lucky black girl, blonde nears, hot black babe strip, latina and black dick, sun girl, sex melissa vaginal, ebony blowjob white,
Related posts: mature youporn
2011-Dec-27 04:17 - MASTURBATION IN CARE
Masturbation in care. The Arrangement Part 2 I stood there and regained my composure. I saw Darcy’s plump ass scamper out the door and my cock leapt just a bit from the thought of getting to masturbation in care be with her. I went upstairs to get cleaned up and Sara had just emerged from the shower. Her body was clean and all she wore was a towel on her head. I loved seeing my wife completely naked as the steamed billowed from the bathroom in our master bedroom. She was neatly trimmed and her boobs masturbation in care hung at the most perfect angle. I felt like taking an actual picture, but had no camera, so the camera in my mind would capture her again. Our eyes met, she gave me a wink and walked across the room and kissed me on the cheek


My hand instinctively moved to her ass and I bounced each one of her buttocks playfully as she motioned me to the shower to get cleaned up. As I started the water for the shower I my mind wandered to Darcy. As I placed my head into the warm water from the shower head, I dreamt that Darcy would feel similarly. She had a warm smile, she had a tan body and I had longed to see her naked probably since the first day I met her. I wondered what her nipples looks like and pictured her tits as they might hang from her chest. I pictured a smooth slick box that I couldn’t wait to taste and penetrate with my tongue fingers and cock. My cock came back to life
I loved how the water covered my body. The session earlier with Sara was amazing and I my entire body felt relaxed as I continued to daydream in the shower. Sara poked her head in and saw that I was beginning to get aroused and said, “Better hurry up mister. I’ve got your favorite dinner planned…ohhhh….I see someone is coming around to the fact that this is whole plan is a good idea.” Sara grabbed my cock and gave it a stroke or two, winked and went away. As I toweled off and I got ready for dinner, I felt like I had this dumb look on my face. How would I respond at dinner tonight without completely giving away how much I had dreamed of a moment like this in my masturbatory fantasies. “Keep it together,” I said to myself as I smoothed my hair and headed downstairs for the big announcement. As I approached the kitchen Sara and Darcy had been busy getting things together for dinner
They had cooked one of our favorite meals country-style steak, gravy, mashed potatoes, biscuits, green beans and a chocolate pie for dessert. I rounded the corner and entered the kitchen Sara asked me to set the table. Darcy was bent over getting biscuits from the oven and her ass looked so good. She arched her back, I think on purpose, as the fabric from her sun dress draped across her haunches and I noticed that she might not be wearing any underwear. Sara caught me looking and winked at me. I winked back and set the table and took my seat. Well, this is a treat….our favorite meal with my favorite girls,” I said as Darcy and Sara took their seats. “Let’s eat. We all dug into the great meal and everything seemed to taste very good…better than it has in awhile


Sara then made an announcement. Darcy, Cal and I have talked about the arrangement and he is in total agreement. Yeah, what guy wouldn’t be,” Darcy chimed in sarcastically. I think it’s great that you want to help us Darcy,” I said as I took her hand and Sara’s at the same time. We held hands tightly and I look at Darcy, then Sara, they looked at one another and then back at me. “Darcy leapt across the table and gave me a kiss. Sara still held my hand as I didn’t know how to react to this kind of emotion. I saw tears well up in Sara’s eyes. This had to be a bittersweet moment for her. Honey,” I said, “you okay? Yes dear,” Sara said fighting back to the tears. “I am so happy that we can all be happy
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
I’m so thankful that I’ve got such an amazing sister and an incredible husband. I am not sad at all…this is my idea and I can’t wait for us all to be together. With that, Sara got up from the table and suggested that Darcy and I go for a walk and talk. We went outside and began to walk around the vast property. Darcy took my hand as we walked and it felt so natural to be with her. The moonlight shined in Darcy’s eyes as we talked about the arrangement and how she and Sara had worked out the sleeping arrangements for me. For the next month I would spend each night with Darcy in the hopes of getting her pregnant with our first child and then we would alternate weeks moving forward. You know I’ve always been attracted to you,” Darcy said as we stopped on the path up to the small hill that overlooked our small town. I never noticed,” I said to her as I caught a very naughty smile that Darcy tried to hide from me as I gave a brief chuckle. Darcy took off quickly up the hill and I was left in the dust. “C’mon silly, I’ve got a surprise for you up here.” Her voice trailed off and I quickly got moving in the hopes of a surprise. As I rounded the corner to the top of the hill I saw lanterns in the big tree….I giant blanket, some wine, cheese and crackers set out. Isn’t it great,” Darcy said excitedly. “Sara and I set this up, earlier today and when I saw you and ran out, this is where I came…to get the candles lit before dinner.” With those words she paused…looked at me very intently and continued. “I’ve wanted to seduce you for a long time…and now I don’t have to keep it a secret. She pulled her arms through her dress and dropped it to the blanket
The sight of her body was amazing in the moonlight and candles. My eyes drank in every inch of her gorgeousness. Her smooth tanned skin and the way her breast hung from her body…just perfect C cups with quarter sized areolas and little eraser numbs for nipples. Her breast didn’t sag but a tiny bit and her stomach and abdomen. It was a perfect little pooch of baby fat then down to her perfectly shaven box. I could see the lips slightly protruding and perhaps a hint of wetness below her smooth shaven box. Her legs were perfectly toned and glistened in the moonlight. I approached her not wanting to take my eyes of her and as we touched, I pulled her close to me and looked deeply into her deep onyx colored eyes as the flickers of the candles shown. I kissed her deeply and she responded wildly
She began stripping my clothes from me like a madwoman. I began kissing her everywhere I could….our passion had been ignited and I don’t think the fire would ever go out. My hands slipped to her perfectly rounded ass. I spread her cheeks apart and kneaded the soft skin. She shoved me back and undid my belt and pants and quickly dropped to her knees. She slowly slipped my boxers over my now raging cock that longed to be freed from its cotton prison


It leapt forward smacking her almost in the face. She took in its length and girth and grabbed it instinctively. I smoothed her back and she looked at me and said wildly “I want this cock. I want you to fuck me. I need your cock to be inside me and fuck my slit. I couldn’t believe these raunchy words were coming out of Darcy’s mouth. She stroked my cock and tried to size it up and she slipped the head past her sweet wet lips and in her mouth
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
She groaned as she struggled to get it in her mouth. Her tongue swirled around and around and I thought UI was going to blow my wad right then and there. She cupped my balls as she began taking it deeper and deeper inside her throat. I felt her gag just a hair but the wild side of her took over and she took another three inches inside her. masturbation in care I could feel the head of my cock against her throat and poking her tonsils. Ummmmmm,” is all I could muster as Darcy gazed up at me as her eyes pleaded with me to force more of me inside. I obliged and placed my hand at the back of her head. She nodded approvingly and let go and steadied herself with her hands on the ground. I then backed her head off and asked, “Do you really want to take it all in.” She nodded and said “yes” in a low guttural tone. With that she opened her mouth wide and I slipped inside her again and slowly edged arabic orgasm sex the back of her head so she could take me all the way in


Her mouth gripped around the shaft of my cock as the head glanced past her throat and deep down inside her. She began a rhythm once it got as far as she could take it in which was about five inches. She began sucking and sucking and I could hear her throat gagging but she refused to let go of my cock. This was a girl on a mission. Her mouth felt so fucking good. The feeling of her tongue against the underside of my shaft was amazing. I could feel cum welling-up inside me as she continued the play with my balls
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She hummed and hummed and as my cock continued the assault on her throat…and she loved every second of it of it. The sight of the beautiful girl that was charged with making me and my wife Sara a baby below me sucking on my manhood like there was no tomorrow was too much. Darcy was concentrating hard on it as if she was on a mission. Cum continued to build as I cast my eyes skyward trying to hold it back. I sucked in my stomach as much as I could…I didn’t want this feeling to end. She pulled it out of her throat and suckled at the head and held at the entrance of her mouth and begged me to cum. Cal….please cum for me….cum in my mouth, please I’ve wanted this for so long,” she pleaded as she suckled at the head. At last I couldn’t hold it any longer and a massive explosion of pearly white cum erupted into her waiting mouth
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
The mass of it was impressive. I think she almost gagged a bit as white steamy shots of cum billowed from my now plum colored head. Darcy lapped it up and swallowed big gulps of it as if she could get enough. She dribbled some down onto her tits and rubbed it into her skin as she took every once and savored the musky, salty taste of my seed. Uhhhh…..so good,” she said as we both finally composed ourselves. I dropped down on the blanket and she quickly fell into my arms and exclaimed, “since you started dating my sister, I’ve wanted to do that! I’ve so admired that long cock of yours and wanted it for my very own. Now I don’t have to hide it and I get to worship it and you for as long as we live. Those words were very true and although I didn’t say it, I pulled Darcy close to me and kissed her. I had desired to taste her and see and experience every inch of her body


I never fully recognized it until that moment, but I think I was in love with her as well. As we kissed my hands began to wander this new found land that was the body that I had only dreamed about. The skin felt smoother than I had thought in my dreams. I could feel the chill bumps in the night air as my hands wandered and caressed her skin. I began exploring more and more and finally laid her beside me so I could fully take her beauty in. My hand wandered as our eyes connected and never broke the stare. It was so erotic and I felt like a school kid again experiencing lust, love, butterflies and a true connection together


I longed to taste her skin and so I lowered my head to her beautiful breasts. Darcy’s hand wandered to my head and helped guide me on this journey I’d not ever forget of exploring her body. The fullness of her breasts against my tongue as I suckled at her nipples tasting and sucking each one into my mouth was tantalizing and my cock began to leap back to life. Her aroma was so sensual with a light hint of perfume and soap that beckoned me to explore her body more. My hands continued wandered her firm legs and worked their way down towards the gentle folds of her lips. They were already slick with juice as my hands brushed against the labia and traced its gentle ridges. I worked my way down from her breasts to her soft abdomen. I could begin to smell the husky aroma of her sex and I longed to taste her sweet juices in my mouth. I paused briefly to again take a glance at my lovely Darcy opening herself to me and allowing me to explore every inch of her succulent body. I traced with my tongue from her belly button down towards her sex as my hands now began to expose the lips and tenderly trace circles around her entrance


I positioned myself between her legs and her legs obliged my advances by slowly opening wider so I could take her in fully. Now with both hands I gently caressed her lovely box massaging it gently. I lowered my head to inspect it more closely. I gently parted the lip and finally tasted the sweet nectar between. The aroma of the slick liquid was inviting as my tongue began moving up and down. Darcy jumped with excitement as my tongue met its target. I focused my efforts on the place where she jolted and she quickly began to spasm
The site of those C cup boobs bobbling from her chest gave me the sign to take get moving more quickly. As I licked the labia up and down I focused in on the little nub. I watcher her eyes as my tongue darted across, back and forth and swirled around the little nub. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she began to get hotter and wetter as I continued my lashing. She reached forward and begged for me to place my cock inside her and that she wanted to explode all over my cock. I obliged and sat up as she laid her head back on the blanket. I reached for a bottle of win in the bucket, quickly uncorked it. Darcy opened her mouth and I poured a little taste into her mouth
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I then poured some more onto her stomach and across her tits. She shrieked and giggled in excitement as I began to lick her clean. She then spread her legs wider as to give me better access she reached up took my cock and placed it at her hole. I want you to fuck me Calvin. I want you to stick that rock hard cock all the way inside and fill me with your load. She placed it at the entrance and I slowly moved forward and guided the head inside the tightest box imaginable. It felt so good. Darcy reached back as if to steady herself against the impending onslaught of seven inches. As the head disappeared inside her I felt her muscles flex and then her whole body jolt forward taking more of me inside her
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
Her eyes got wider and wider as I inched inside her deeper and deeper. I watched her body continue its jolts and I loved the way her tits swayed as the electrical spark of energy shot uncontrollably throughout her body. As I steadied myself, I looked deep into Darcy’s beautiful brown eyes and told her that I had waited for this for a long time. She steadied herself again as I began to slowly inch forward and back. She wrapped her legs around my waste and I plunged all the way into her. Her pussy muscles were pleading with my cock to not stop their assault as I continued to build a rhythm


Darcy began to bite her lip instinctively as I began to quicken the pace. I continued my stare into Darcy’s eyes as she connected with mine. At this moment we were fully connected. I could feel every inch of her body. She began to play with her clit as I raised up and began to build a faster rhythm. Her heels dug into my skin begging me to fuck her and to go faster. Thankfully I had already cum so I could keep up the pace. The look on Darcy’s face was so incredibly sexy that I wanted to cum inside her immediately, but refrained as long as I could. I watched her tits bounce and smack her in the face as the pace quickened
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
“yes….yes,” is all she could mutter as I now plunged into her as deeply as possible. I could feel my balls slam against her asshole and this seemed to urge Darcy to become more lustful. She looked at me very intently and said, “Oh yesssssss……Cal……..fuck…..me…..yes……that’s it.” Her hand moved to her clit and her index and middle finger straddle my cock as she began encircling her clit faster and faster. yesssss,” she continued to exclaim. Her moist hole became more and more damp. I couldn’t believe that I was fucking this sweet, innocent twenty-something girl that was my wife’s younger sister. “uh…..uh…..faster…..yes…..that’s it…..faster Cal…..fuck me good…cum inside me. Those words turned me on so much and I could feel cum getting ready to blast. I shouted to her, “Darcy, I’m going to cum. I’ve been dying to cum inside your sweet luscious hole!” I couldn’t believe the words that were coming from my mouth
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
I’d never really talked like that before but there was something about Darcy’s essence and seeing her nubile young body writhing under me that brought out a more primal instinct. I needed her, I wanted her…I was having her. I pounded Darcy with long hard strokes knowing that she was about to climax and so was I. One, two, then three strokes and then held it deep inside her with her feet buried in my back jabbing me to get as far inside her as possible…. I’m cummming,” Darcy screamed at me as I finally let go. I couldn’t believe how hard I came. I could feel it all the way into the back of my head, down my spine and through my cock as torrents of cum splashed her insides. Darcy’s pussy also emitted floods of juices that ran down the shaft of my cock and across my balls and dripped down onto the blanket. She held me closely and we kissed and mingled our tongues together as my cum continued to pour inside her It was as if I couldn’t get inside her enough and she pulled me tighter and closer
MASTURBATION IN CARE

masturbation in care

ENTER TO MASTURBATION IN CARE
It was the most amazing kiss I’d ever felt before in my life. Not in my wildest of dreams could I have dreamt of a better ending to any day on my planet. I fully expected the sky to part and for us to be taken up to heaven as I couldn’t have imagined a better way to go or a better day. As Darcy and I panted, my cock began to shrink back to a more manageable size, she said, “Oh my god,” as she held her head. “That was amazing. I’ve never cum so hard in my life.” All I could do was smile as I looked towards the sky and began to thank my wife for being such an amazing woman. I wondered what other expeditions Darcy and I would experience during our month together. That is another tale…..to be continued (maybe)



MASTURBATION IN CARE masturbation in care

masturbation in care, blond noble, black cum party, black cum in latina, couple bareback, cum in two asses, ebony gets fucked and licked, masterbate outdoor asian,
Related posts: orge donne mature
2011-Dec-26 22:50 - BIG COCK HOLES
Big cock holes. Here is the third part of my vacation. I hope you enjoy it... If you remember where I left off from part 2...I had just been happily fucked by my stray dog, bleeding from where his paws had dug into me, when his owner came running up to offer her apology and assistance. I agreed to let her help me mainly because I was still bleeding pretty badly and also because I was still weak in the legs from the fucking I just had, but also because I was curious about her and her big cock holes dog. As we walked back to the cabin, I found out that her name was Katie; she was 28 and the granddaughter of the people I rented my cabin. She told me that every other summer she would come spend 2 weeks at her grandparent??™s property, staying in one of their half dozen cabins. She told me she loved coming out here because it was so peaceful and a great stress reliever
Katie was not drop-dead gorgeous but very easy on the eyes...plain but attractive with beautiful eyes and smile. She was about 5' 4", short, cropped blonde hair, with an average body...small breasts and butt. I also found out that, my stray lover, her dog, was named 'Spirit' and he had been given to her as a gift about 2 years before. This was the first time she had brought Spirit with her to the mountains. She told me that 2 days before he had wandered off and did not come back and she had been looking for him ever since. I told her that 2 days before, Spirit, had wandered up to my cabin and spent the day but that night he left. She gave me a wicked smile and said, "Well, I am glad it was you since he seems to like you". I only smiled back with my own wicked smile thinking if she only knew... When we got back to the cabin, we sat everything down on the kitchen table and I went to the bathroom to get some cotton balls, a warm washcloth, water, and hydrogen peroxide.? Upon returning to the kitchen, I found Katie putting everything up. I told her all that could wait for right now.? I started cleaning the areas where Spirit had dug into me but before I could go any further, Katie grabbed the warm washcloth from my hand and started cleaning the sores.? I felt a little uncomfortable with that but I knew I could not clean the wounds myself.? After a few minutes of cleaning the sores, Katie told me to stand up so she could get to them better. When I stood up, Katie told me to put my arms above my head so she could get up a better view of the sores.? It hurt to stretch but it also felt good to have Katie hands touching me.? As she got closer to look at the sores, I could feel her breath on my stomach and I started to get aroused.? The more her hands touched me and her breath caressed my stomach, the wetter I was becoming between my legs.? I knew I had to get her to stop soon before she found out how horny I was getting. Finally, she stopped and I sat down before I collapsed.? By that time, I was starting to get very hungry and ask Katie if she liked to stay for dinner.? She eagerly said yes and started setting the table.? Since I had not eaten the picnic basket food, I asked her if that was OK if we ate that.? Again, she said that was OK.? While she was setting the table and getting the food out, I went and got us some wine.? We both ate and drank, as we had not eaten in days.? We had already finished one bottle of wine before we were done eating so we were both starting to relax around each other. When we were done eating, I grabbed another bottle of wine and we both went into the living room and sat on the couch.? By the time we finished the second bottle of wine, we felt like we have known each other all our lives.? I still had my bikini on and I needed to go to the bathroom so I excuse myself to go change and to relieve myself.? When I got into the bathroom, I big cock holes stripped my bikini off and sat on the toilet to take a pee.? After relieving myself, I took a piece of toilet paper to wipe myself and when I did, my fingers accidentally rubbed against my clit, which I found very sensitive.? After drinking so much wine, I was starting to get very horny so I decided to give myself a quick finger fuck.? Within just a couple minutes, I had an orgasm.? I knew I should not have started because I wanted more but I knew I could not do anything right then because Katie was outside.? I decided to put on a pair of shorts and a tight top without any panties or bra.? When I looked in the mirror, my nipples were hard as a rock and you could see them through my tight top. When I got back to the living room, Katie excused herself to go relieve herself.? She must have smelt me from the bathroom because when she got back, she sat right down next to me and started rubbing my leg.? She told me that she had something to tell me, but she was afraid to tell me and also that she was embarrassed to tell me. I told her she could tell me anything but she did not know where to begin.? I told her to think about it for a minute while I got another bottle of wine.? After pouring her another glass of wine, she said she was ready to tell me but she hoped I would not get mad.? By this time, I was too tipsy to get mad at anything and told her to tell me what was on her mind. She began by saying that she had lied to me.? She said that two nights ago when I let Spirit go home, he did go home fucks for her porn and when he got there he was really frisky with her and she did not know why.? She said for the rest of that night and the next day, Spirit kept wanting to stick his nose into her pussy and kept trying to mount her. I just sat there not knowing what to say and hoping she would not guess what had happened between him and me.? She went on to say that, she knew something had happened to him two days ago but she didn't know what, but she was determined to find out.? So, this morning she decided to let Spirit run freely and she would follow, keeping him close, hoping to find what had piqued his interest. She continued by saying that Spirit must had sensed where I was because after being out not less than an hour, he had found me on the beach giving my dogs blow jobs.? When she said that, my face must have turned a hundred shades of red and I was starting to stutter my words, searching for a response, but before I could, she continued telling her story.? She said that before Spirit had a chance to run to me, she grabbed him by the collar and she hid behind a bush to watch.? She said at first she was disgusted at seeing me give my dogs blowjobs.? She said she had heard before about women and dogs but thought they were only stories. She said her first instinct was to walk away but something inside her wanted to keep watching and see what happened.? It was as if she was mesmerized and she actually felt herself being a little turned on by it.? She said Spirit kept trying to break from her but she kept a tight grip on him.? The more she watched me suck and lick my dogs the more she could not take her eyes off me and the more she felt herself becoming aroused.? After watching me for a little bit, while still holding Spirit, she used her other hand to start rubbing her pussy.? The more she watched me, the harder she went at her pussy.? Finally, she knew Spirit would break from her so she let him go so she could use both hands on herself and also see what would transpire once Spirit got to me. She said as much as she was shocked by what she was seeing and feeling, she was totally blown away by what happened next.? When she saw Spirit start licking my pussy and ass she could not believe it and then when he jumped on my back and I let him start fucking me while I continue to suck my dogs, she knew right then where Spirit had been two days before and why he was so frisky with her
BIG COCK HOLES

big cock holes

ENTER TO BIG COCK HOLES
She did not know what to think or do. She wanted to walk away but her body would not move. Her mind kept telling her that what we (I) was doing was not natural or right but she could not help but feel turn-on by it and was actually enjoying watching it. The more she watched, her natural instincts took over and she began to finger fuck herself as she watched. She said her shorts and panties were getting in the way so she pulled them down to her ankles so she could sit with her legs spread and have better access to her pussy.? She could not believe I could continue to suck my dogs while Spirit was fucking me so intensely.? She thought for a few minutes that Spirit was going to shove his cock through my pussy out to the other side.? While she was playing with her pussy, she started thinking about what it would be like to have a dog fuck her.? She then stated that she had never been with anyone or any thing besides a man and she could not imagine what it would be like to be with another woman and especially with an animal. She then said that while I was having dog cum sprayed all over me, she had the biggest orgasm of her life.? She could not believe that she just watched in awe a woman suck two dogs while being fuck by her own dog!? What was even more amazing is that she enjoyed watching and she enjoyed the feelings she was having and that she could not believe she masturbated to all of it.? She said when I was done and was cleaning up the cum, she put her panties and shorts back on and ran down the beach so I would not know that she was watching me. I was so embarrassed; I did not know what to say to her so I just sat there in silence.? Finally, after downing a whole glass of wine if one gulp, I told her that I was sorry and I hope she wouldn't tell anyone what I did and I didn't blame her if she hated me for what I did with her dog.? She didn't say anything for a few minutes and then she looked me straight in the eyes and said, no, it's me who should apologize because I lied to you and also because what you do in private is your business but I made it public by watching and not leaving.? In addition, she wanted to apologize because she got off by watching me without me knowing and that was wrong of her. In the back of my mind, I was thinking that I would better just leave things as they were but when she said that she got off by watching me, my body had second thoughts.? I told her she did not have to apologize to me but I did have some questions for her if she did not mind.? She said of course not.? So I asked her, did you really like what you saw?? She answered in a low voice, yes.? Did you like what you felt when you watched?? The answer again, yes.? Then, I didn't know whether it was the wine speaking, my curiosity, my horniness, or a combination of all but I asked her, would you like to try something new?? She slowly looked into my eyes and with a sheepish grin, said yes. Without a second thought or giving her a chance to change her mind, I leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss.? At first, she did not respond and I was not sure if I made the right choice but I tried it again and the second kiss she responded back by kissing me back.? I then took her hand and led her into my bedroom where she allowed me to undress her while I remain clothed.? When I had her completely undressed, I stepped back to look at her. Her clothes had hid the shape of her body. Katie had very perky 33b tits with a neatly trim pussy and a tight, firm ass. As I admired her body, I slowly took my clothes off, allowing her to see another woman naked and up close.? I stepped back up to her, grabbed her hand, placed it on my face, and told her to do exactly as I do. I then took my own hand and started caressing her face and neck while she mimicked me.? After caressing her face and neck, I slowly started caressing her breast with her following suit.? I gently caressed, rubbed, and kneaded her breasts, allowing her to do the same to me.? Then I reached down with my mouth and took her nipple into my mouth and slowly started kissing and licking her nipple.? As I did, she let out a soft moan.? I took one nipple in my mouth than the other, making sure they were hard and erect when I was done.? When I was done, she leaned down to my breasts and did the same thing.? For her first time, she knew exactly what to do when she had my nipple in her mouth.? I also would have a soft moan. When she finished, I continued my caressing and exploring by moving my hand over her stomach and down to her soft and wet pussy, taking my time to spread her lips and play with her clit before entering her with my finger.? I told her to do me while I was doing her.? Without hesitation, she started to explore my now very wet pussy.? We stood there for a good 10 minutes exploring each other??™s pussy.? There was so much tension and exhilaration and newness, that we both orgasm at virtually the same time.? I then took her fingers into my mouth and slowly sucked and licked each of her fingers, which she reciprocated in-kind. I then laid her on the bed and told her just to lay still and let me do the work and for her trust me completely.? I told her when I was done if she wanted to then she could do me but since this was her first time, I wanted to pleasure her so she would know what it was like to be with another woman.? So for the next two hours I pleasured her in every way I knew how, bringing her to multiple orgasms
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
When I finally felt I had given her my all and she was completely satisfied, we just laid there and held each other.? After a few minutes, she started asking me some questions, which I knew we are going to come but I was not sure I was ready to answer. The first few were the easy ones...when was my first time with another woman? How many women had I been with? Was I a lesbian or bi? A few more questions about women but then the question I knew she was afraid to ask but most wanted to know. When was my first time with a dog and what was it like? I told her I wasn't going to answer that just yet but if she really was still interested in knowing...I would not only answer them but I would show her. However, I told her that she needed to be certain she wanted to know because once she started down that road, there was no turning back. She said okay, she was seriously think about it.? Then she asked if she could pleasure me like I did her.? That was the first offer all-night that I could not refuse.? I must have been a good teacher because before she was finished I lost count on the number of times I orgasm. When we had finished exploring each other with our fingers and tongues, including me tongue fucking her ass, and bringing each other to multiple orgasms, I asked her if she was still interested in what it was like to be with a dog. I could tell she was nervous but she said yes. I reassured her that I would be with her and that I would make it special for her. I told her to put a blanket on the floor and wait on the bed. I then brought my black lab, Max, into the room and had him lay on the blanket


I rolled him on his back, told her to lie on the other side of him and pet him, and watched me. As she petted him, I got Max??™s 8??? cock hard. Max??™s cock is also about 3 inches thick and very hard. After getting Max hard, I started slowly licking his long shaft up and down, making sure to circle his head with my tongue. I then started sucking his massive cock, taking long, slow strokes
BIG COCK HOLES

big cock holes

ENTER TO BIG COCK HOLES
Max had been through this many times and knew not to struggle, in fact, Max loves to be sucked for long periods of time. After sucking on him for about 15 minutes, I told Katie to get on her hands and knees and straddle Max. She was scared at first but did as I said. When she was in place, I told her to take over sucking Max for me. She was hesitant at first but finally leaned down and put her tongue on the end of his head, tasting him. After licking his cock a few times, she put his massive cock into her mouth and started sucking him. I told her to suck him slowly but intensely because he loves the tightness on his cock
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
As I watched her for a few minutes, I could tell they both were enjoying it very much. After a few minutes, I went around to the back of Katie and spread her lips and ass. I then started tongue fucking her. The more I tongue fucked her, the harder she sucked Max. Katie was enjoying this but I had something else in big cock holes mind for her. Katie did not even notice when I stopped tongue fucking her, went, and brought my other dog, Bear, into the room. After putting booty socks on Bear, I let him lick Katie. His long tongue started probing her pussy and ass with long strokes, making Katie??™s body shudder
BIG COCK HOLES

big cock holes

ENTER TO BIG COCK HOLES
She started to stop sucking Max but I told her to continued, which she did with more gusto. While Bear was probing Katie??™s cunt, I got Bear nice and hard. Bear??™s cock is about the same length as Max but only about half the thickness. When I felt Katie was ready, I had Bear mount her as I guided his cock into his new bitch. Katie jumped when Bear entered her but she did not stop sucking Max but rather picked up the pace. I knew she would not last long the first time so I had Bear fuck her fast, hard and deep. The harder he fucked her, the faster she picked up the pace on Max. Max was the first one to explode??¦his hot cum shooting into Katie??™s mouth


I watched as she tried to swallow as much as she could but there was too much. As she was still swallowing, Bear shot his hot load in her as she cried out in pleasure. Bear??™s was still fucking her as I pulled him out and his cum ran out her pussy and down her legs. As she laid there on her back, I smeared their remaining cum all over her tits, stomach and pussy and then let both of them licked her clean. She had two more orgasms just by them cleaning her. When they were done, I put them back out of the room and asked her if she enjoyed what just happened. She said that was truly awesome and she could not believe it would be that good. I asked her if she was ready for more. She did not understand me at first until I lead Spirit into the room
With that, she just smiled. For the rest of that night we pleasured one another and we shared Spirit between us, letting him fuck us as we fucked one another. The next two days we spent at the cabin having a fuck feast with the three dogs and ourselves, only taking time to eat, shower together and take naps. When it was time to part, Katie asked me if I would come back next summer. I just gave her a wicked smile??¦ Comments can be sent to mbknowdogluv@hotmail.com ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3066] slickmary ( 762 days ago ) Please give us more. I wish that i would have been katie. slickmary@att.net 5 [#3066] bigmarv ( 762 days ago )



BIG COCK HOLES big cock holes

big cock holes, chinese fucking, william sex, pornstar dildo solo, chick with cock, masturbation and mother sex, two chicks like, blond kitty,
Related posts: mature porno video
2011-Dec-26 11:58 - BIG TITS SEDUCING
Big tits seducing. Mary, My Niece True Story I live in an older house on the outskirts of a small town. For reasons too complicated to get into here, my wife and I sleep in separate bedrooms. She has the master suite on the main floor and I have a “man-cave” on the second. There are also two guest rooms with a spacious bath up here and my wife rarely comes up here. I am 30 and my wife is 31. She is a good looking woman, but totally uninterested in sex
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING
I only some love every couple of weeks and its hurry up and get done. Several weeks ago my sister, Sondra, was called up to do a stint in the Army Reserve. Because this was unexpected, she asked me to look after her 15 year old daughter. Mary is about 5’6”, 112 pounds with a little baby fat on her frame. She has shoulder length brown curly hair with the cutest little ass you have ever seen. Her tits appear to be about the size of softballs (about a C cup) with nipples that harden at the slightest hint of a breeze. God, I have lusted after those tits since she was 12. Saturday morning, Sondra drove up and knocked on the door. She and Mary spilled into the hallway and Jerri (wife) and I greeted them warmly


Sondra and Jerri moved into the kitchen for some coffee while Mary and I went about moving her bags upstairs. Watching Mary’s sweet ass sway back and forth made the old dick start to swell with wanton lust. Dropping Mary’s bags on the bed, I turned and asker her if she needed any help unpacking. Mary rushed over to me and put me in a bear hug and squeezed me tightly. “Oh, Uncle Rollie, you have always been my favorite uncle. I love you so much!!” Her body was molded to mine and her boobs were crushed against my chest causing my cock to rise to all of its seven inches
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING
Not knowing if she was doing this on purpose, I cautiously moved my pelvis away so as not to let Mary feel it. This was going to be a hard two weeks. Still holding on, Mary looked up at me and said “Uncle Rollie, you always smell so good. I just love being held close to you and sniffing. Let me do the unpacking as I don’t want you to see all of my girlie things”. Funny, that is exactly what I wanted to do. OK”, I said


“The bathroom is right across the hall. Holler if you need anything. I’m going downstairs to say good-bye to your mom.” Leaving, I heard her humming a song and the sounds of a zipper being pulled open. I went downstairs, had some coffee and told Sondra to be careful and would see her in a couple of weeks. Jerri said she was tired and wanted to watch some TV, so she headed for her bedroom. I went into the living room and started watching a hockey game when Mary came into the room. My jaw dropped and my dick rose!!! Mary was wearing the shortest of shorts and a tank top that left nothing to the imagination. Her cunt was wrapped tightly in the material and looked like the classic “Camel Toe” while her tits bobbed free because she wasn’t wearing a bra. Sitting on the floor between my legs, Mary coyly asked me to rub her shoulders


With trembling fingers I leaned forward and placed my hands on her. If it is possible for skin to feel like satin, Mary had that type of skin. It was so smooth that my hands glided over it like skates on ice. Rubbing her shoulders and arms made my cock grow hard as steel and even longer. It strained at the seam of my shorts wanting to get out. Down her arms and up to her neck, around her underarms brushing those luscious tits
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING
Yes, I kept brushing against those boobs and marveled as her nipples pushed the tank top out. After about five minutes, Mary leaned her head back into my crotch and spread her arms over my legs. My cock was pushing into the back of her head and making me hotter. She dreamily looked into my eyes and said “you know, Uncle Rollie, your hands feel so good right now, I think I’d let you rub me anytime, anywhere.” With the swell of her breasts rising and falling like they were, I thought I was going to have a stroke. At this point, I thought it best to get out of there. Standing up (and trying to hide my hard-on), I said I had a couple of things to do around the house. Almost running out of the room, I disappeared into the kitchen. The rest of the day I puttered around in the yard and my workshop


Dinner was Hell. Jerri had cooked a good meal and we ate mostly in silence. Mary did try to engage me in conversation, but I answered in single words. At ten o’clock, Jerri went big tits seducing into her room and I told Mary that I was going to take a shower and hit the sack. After the shower, I went back into my connected room to dry off. Mary walked into the bathroom and said she needed a shower also. Pushing the door closed with her ass, I fell into bed and turned on the TV
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING
Lying on the bed in only a robe, I must have dozed off as the next thing I heard was a loud crash and a shrill scream. Running into Mary’s room, I saw her lying on the floor with her sheer nightie bunched around her hips. Her red satin panties encased that lovable cunt and a lot of bush was poking out of the leg holes. She was holding on to her right thigh and grimacing in pain. Being unfamiliar with the room, she said she had run into the edge of the dresser and fallen. Looking at her like that, I started to get hard again


I told her that I would go downstairs and get some ice for her leg. Grabbing some ice in a towel, I looked into Jerri’s room and saw that she was sound asleep and would be like that until the next morning. Going back upstairs, I saw that Mary had gotten into bed and was rubbing her thigh. Her nightie was now bunched up under her tits and she had a pretty nasty bruise high up on the thigh. There also appeared to be a darker spot in the center of her panties. Her stomach was flat and she had a small piercing in her navel. Sitting on the edge of the bed, I handed her the ice and said to put it on the bruise. God, she looked so innocent and desirable at the same time
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING
In almost a little girl voice Mary asked me to hold the towel on the bruise and just talk to her. We chatted for a few minutes and then (God forgive me) Mary said “Uncle Rollie, I think the ice has helped a lot. Maybe now you should massage my leg so the muscle doesn’t cramp up.” Reaching out gently with both hands I took hold of her upper leg and began to rub. “Honestly, Uncle Rollie, I won’t break. You can rub me harder than that. And be sure to rub above and below the bruise so it doesn’t leave a mark. Holding and rubbing her thigh like this was giving me the biggest boner I have ever had. Trying not to stare, I stole glances at her crotch and boobs
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING
Like I said, her panties were red satin and were molded to her cunt. I could tell that she didn’t shave herself, just trimmed it. I drooled over this as Jerri shaved herself bald and to me that is a real turnoff. As I continued rubbing, her breathing was getting more rapid which caused her tits to undulate under the nightie. I saw that her nipples were big tits seducing hard as little pebbles, the areole were quarter sized and quivered with every breath she took. My breath was getting very ragged at this point and my cock was showing its’ purple head outside of my robe. As my hands roamed all over Mary’s thigh they kept inching upwards and towards the promised land
Once, lightly, the back of my hand brushed Mary’s cuntlips and I felt her shudder. Growing bolder, I made sure to keep bumping her snatch each time I got to the top of her inner thigh. Suddenly her entire body stiffened and she rose up on just her heels and shoulders, a very wet spot appeared in the front of her panties and a shuddering gasp escaped her lips. “Oh sweet Jesus!! That was the most awesome feeling I have ever had” Mary said. “Uncle Rollie, you can pull those panties off of me if they are in your way. Words to make black dicks groups any pervert come!! I tore the panties off of Mary’s heaving body and stared in awe at what was laying before me. An eager 15 year old with huge tits and a bushy cunt was asking me to do things to her. I eagerly dove right into the center of her snatch and started eating. Not bothering with any niceties, I sucked, slurped and licked every inch of the mossy, big tits seducing sloppy cunt
Up the outside of her lips, down the center crack and stopping to chew on her clit. Mary writhed in pleasure screaming for me not to stop. Another orgasm tore through her body once again lifting her off of the bed. Needing to get more of my tongue into her honey-pot, I moved my hips to be closer to her face and hooked her legs under my arms. This opened her cunt and ass cheeks to my oral assault. God, my tongue couldn’t move fast enough!! Into her cunt, around her asshole, over her thighs. Her juices were flowing into my mouth and down my throat
At this point, I felt her hand grab my cock and put it into her mouth. It was like I was being sucked by a velvet vacuum cleaner. Her tongue licked my balls and I felt a finger being pushed into my asshole. This was something I had asked my wife to do, but she never would. Too dirty, she said
This was like eating a sweet and sour Chinese meal—tangy asshole and honey cunt. Great eating. With my face jammed into a 15 year olds cunt, my cock stabbing the back of her throat and a finger punishing my asshole, I knew I wouldn’t last long. After several thrusts of my hips, I unloaded the biggest wad of cum ever. Mary swallowed most of it and the rest spewed onto her cheeks. Mary’s body stiffened and her thighs held tightly to my head. I collapsed exhausted onto the bed next to Mary and grabbed her tit
CLUBTUG.COM
It was so soft and yet so firm, I couldn’t believe it. Then I leaned over and licked the rest of my cum off of her cheek and spit it into her mouth which she also swallowed. We then fell asleep in each other’s arms. Stay tuned for the next day.
BIG TITS SEDUCING

big tits seducing

ENTER TO BIG TITS SEDUCING

BIG TITS SEDUCING big tits seducing

big tits seducing, she gives blow, sexy girls masturbation, fucked at meeting, pee facial, milf ass, dark bang, hot tattood, blonde does facial, blonded public, sasha grey vaginal,
Related posts: mature gay dvds
2011-Dec-26 05:32 - SPERM IN HER
Sperm in her. "We'll be back by nine mum," Julia shouted as we set off into the woods. It was a warm summer Friday evening, and we were going to have a look at her secret hiding place. "I'll walk in front," she said, a sparkle in her hazel eyes, "that way you can look at my bum." She giggled. I was quite surprised at that because until then she'd never seemed tarty in anyway, but I did as she said. She was wearing baggy jeans which were quite tight over her beautiful firm butt, her long dark brown hair swinging above it, and a chequered short-sleeved shirt. We walked and talked for fifteen minutes or so as she lead us further and further into the trees and plants. Eventually we came to a heavily vegetated area, without any visible path through it
SPERM IN HER

sperm in her

ENTER TO SPERM IN HER
Julia crawled under a bush on her belly and I followed. About 7m along we came to a huge wall of vegetation. She forced some branches apart and we squeezed through. Beyond there was a small moss sperm in her covered clearing. At the far end there was a muddy area and a stream. The whole clearing was speckled with shade
SPERM IN HER

sperm in her

ENTER TO SPERM IN HER
Julia threw herself down on the moss and I lay down beside her. "Did I shock you then?" she laughed. "I'm not normally like that you know. But I love you, so it seemed natural. Like masturbation." she laughed again as I went wide eyed at this admition. "Yep. I masturbate about four times a week, and I bet you do too. But I wouldn't admit it to anyone else but you
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Do you masturbate?" "Yes," I answered, still a little shell-shocked. "Thought so. Do you love me?" "Yes," I replied and we kissed. Julia put her lips to my ears and whispered: "I want you to break my hymen." I looked at her. "Now?" I asked. She nodded, and we kissed again. Then she stood up and began to take her jeans off. I undid my shirt and then took off my shoes, socks, trousers and pants, without once taking my eyes off her. She pulled her knickers down exposing her pussy and took off her bra letting her beautifully rounded breasts come into full view, then flung all our clothes in a pile before lying down beside me again. I was already hard, but I decided to explore her a bit first


I caressed her thigh and gently squeezed her buttocks, then licked and sucked at her nipples. She fondled my balls and penis for a while. I moved my head further and kissed her navel, then she spread her legs and I inspected her vagina, caressing her small patch of pubic hair and exploring her cunt's tight circumference and her clitoris. Her vaginal juice was practically pouring out now, and she was panting with anticipation. Suddenly she sat up and leant over me to give my cock a quick lick and a mouthful of spittle, which she smeared all over it. Julia lay back with her legs still spread wide and I climbed on top of her, supporting my weight on my elbows sperm in her and knees so that the tip of my dick rested on her entrance. "Ready?" I asked, and she nodded. I slowly moved my hips forward, forcing my penis into her tight pussy, enjoying the smooth lubrication of spittle and pussy juice. Her head had gone back and her mouth was open in the intensity of the feeling. Then I felt the slight resistance of her cherry and pushed just a little bit extra


Julia let out a little scream. I entered her all the way and then kissed her gently on the lips. "Are you ok?" I inquired. "Yeah, I'm fine," she replied. "It was just a bit of a shock. Let's do it properly now!" and she put her arms around my back and we kissed as I slowly half-withdrew from her and then entered again. As I moved on top of her I could feel her breasts with their hard nipples rubbing back and forth on my chest. We were both breathing heavily now, and her hands were rubbing hard into my back. I started to enter her a little more steadily rather than the slow way I had been. I pushed myself up from her onto hands and knees and she slid her hands down to my buttocks which she gripped and massaged
SPERM IN HER

sperm in her

ENTER TO SPERM IN HER
Her eyes were half-closed now, and her cheeks had gone bright red. I began to grunt with the wonderful pleasure of my cock sliding in and out through the tight tube of lubricated flesh of her vagina. I bent my head forwards and started to suck and lick at her nipples, beginning gently but becoming rougher and rougher with my tongue. Soon she began to grunt as well, getting louder and louder. I started to go even faster, coming right out of her and then forcing through the tight hole, her skin caressing the head of my dick. Julia was crying "Oooh! Oooh!" and I was nearing orgasm, but I managed to withdraw and collapsed on top of her, my tongue somehow finding her mouth. After a good long snog, Julia looked up at me puzzled. "Why did you stop?" she asked. "Neither of us have come yet." "Yeah, but how long have we been going?" I replied. "About four minutes." "Well then, there's no point in rushing this is there
SPERM IN HER

sperm in her

ENTER TO SPERM IN HER
We need to make it last as long as possible. I mean, we can only lose our virginity once can't we?" "Ok." she conceded. "But I want to go on top this time." I nodded in agreement and rolled off her. I lay back with my legs bent so my knees pointed up to the sky. Julia knelt up above me, her legs either side of me, leaning against my thighs


She spat on her hands and began mixing her spittle with her juice and my sperm in her precum, rubbing my penis until it was fully erect again. I put my hand on the top of her slim hips and felt her ass. Then she held my dick in both hand and placed it so it touched her twat. "Ready?" homemade girl masturbation she asked me. I nodded, and she lowered herself down. Her flesh slid tightly over my cock, down, until her cunt had completely swallowed my penis


Then she lifted herself up again so I almost came out of her, then down again. She got a steady rhythm going, and then leaned over on top of me, squashing her tits against my chest. She kissed me as I moved my arms up around her back, and she began to push her hips backwards and forwards in the same rhythm, so the fantastic sensation continued on my dick. Then she pushed herself up again, her hands returning to my pelvis. I gripped her breasts and massaged them gently. Her rhythm started to speed up and I held her breasts even harder, squeezing them. We were both breathing hard again, letting out little grunts and moans. Julia speeded up again and began shouting: "Ooooh! Aaaah! Ooooh!"


Suddenly as I neared ejaculation, she pulled my arms away, collapsed on top of me, and pulled me on top of her. Her cheeks were very red, and we were both slippery with sweat. I held myself above her so her nipples just tickled mine, and started penetrating and exiting her for the last time. Going faster and faster, the friction between her vagina and my cock getting really hot, shouting and grunting, Julia screaming as we neared orgasm. "I'm there, I'm there!" she cried approaching her climax. I could feel the familiar warm feeling in my abdomen as orgasm approached, and pressed myself hard against her, kissing her violently. I withdrew and then penetrated once more, and then ejaculated, with long hard spurts, the warm semen filling her. After a few seconds our bodies relaxed, and our kisses became more gentle as we rolled on to our sides. "That was amazing" she said, and snuggled up into my arms
I buried my face in her beautiful silky hair and we both fell asleep. We woke an hour later, washed a bit in the stream and went home.
SPERM IN HER

sperm in her

ENTER TO SPERM IN HER

SPERM IN HER sperm in her

sperm in her, sucking and fucked anal, brunette cock, blonde lesbians eating pussy, blonde gag fetish, fed, gianna michaels taking cum on her big tits, young busty masturbation, ebony girls cum, small bones, teen sister,
Related posts: mature arabe free
2011-Dec-25 04:43 - OPEN AIR FUCK
Open air fuck. School Daze 8 As they drove toward the Marina, Linda was pleased, as Richard was beginning to look reasonably normal again after his confrontation with the spider. When they arrived he checked with the office for the slip number of the boat. "That would be slip number nine," said the Marina manager pointing down the wooden walk toward the right. Linda followed Richard as he moved quickly. However when they arrived, the slip was empty, in fact most of the slips were empty. Richard looked at the number. There was a number 9 on the sign painted in bright red
The only boat in the Marina was a large inboard-outboard thirty-eight footer cruising toward them slowly. James had told Richard that Mr. Yackamura had one of the largest personal boats on the ocean. He wondered how James could screw up like that. As the two of them stood there thinking about what their next move might be, the thirty-eight footer pulled into slip #9. Two crewmembers wearing white dungarees, jumped to the wooden walk as the boat pulled up and docked. One of the crewmen walked up to Richard and asked, "Mr. Thompson?" "Yes," said Richard. 'Mr
Yackamura is waiting for you on the ship." "Ship?" questioned Richard, nodding his head toward the thirty-eight foot speedboat. "Oh no sir, this is just a transportation boat to the ship. The Great Mesmer is moored off shore about two miles out. It is a little too large to come into this port. Mr. Yackamura usually sends the helicopter however the mechanics are giving it a tune up. By law it must have one after a certain amount of hours in the air." "I see," said Richard raising his eyebrows. "If you and your companion will board the craft, we can depart for the ship." Richard looked at Linda and nodded his head
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Linda stepped on board right behind Richard and seated herself in a deck chair. A waiter came up to them an asked if they would like anything. Richard said, "I'll have a Tequila Sunrise and the young lady will have a ... Strawberry Margarita, a "virgin" Strawberry Margarita. "Thank you sir. I will be right back." Linda looked at Richard, who frowned and tilted his head to one side. It was meant to be body language for no alcohol. She thought about how it had affected her and smiled back at him


Richard nodded once and smiled at her in return. The boat could move only the posted five miles per hour in the Marina, but when it cleared the breakwater, the Captain opened it up. The boat was gliding over the calm water and was doing at least fifty. Someone could easily have water-skied behind it. Linda felt the sea spray in her face, and the warmth of the sun on her skin, as she sipped her drink. She thought this would not be a hard thing to get used too. Linda had always loved the ocean, as long as she didn't have to be in it. As the boat moved toward the open sea, Richard saw The Great Mesmer. Originally he had thought it was a NAVY destroyer, but now he saw it had no NAVY markings, and it was a medium blue-gray in color and not NAVY gray. As the boat pulled along side, Richard realized the ship was at least seven or eight stories tall. It could have been a NAVY destroyer after all
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
A door opened, allowing Richard and Linda to step of the small craft and into the ship. A guide motioned them to follow him through a gangway to an elevator. The gangway revived old memories for Richard of his time as a NAVY Seal. The guide pushed an elevator button marked bridge, and they began to rise. As the elevator came to a stop, they exited and saw a short man of Japanese ancestry wearing a Captain's hat and a tuxedo, with Nike running shoes. He was seated in a large chair much like Admiral's chair on the bridge of an Aircraft Carrier. The chair was marked on the back with the faded words, LITTLE BOSS. "Mr. Thompson, I bid you and your lovely companion welcome to my home


Did you like my elevator? I'm old and not used to climbing ladders, so I had it installed to my specifications." The man easily in his sixties spoke with a strong Oxford educated, English accent. "Mr. Yakmura," said Richard, "I am pleased to introduce you to my ... companion Miss. Linda Peterson." "Pleased to make your acquaintance, Miss. Peterson, please be seated," he said, "we will be underway soon." "Underway?" questioned Richard. "Yes! I had a craving for a lobster dinner and they have some nice ones in a little town just south of Rosearita Beach, called Puerto Nuevo. Some of them are seven pounds. In the interim the chefs have laid out a nice buffet for brunch in the small dinning room
There are fruits, salads, sandwiches, a few different entries, several desserts and anything you may wish to drink. We have a very nice wine cellar with many vintage wines. The brunch waiter will give you a wine list. I recommend the 1957 California Cabernet Sauvignon. That was an award-winning year, and we have a very nice store of it. I believe there are only several hundred bottles left. I hope you will try it
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
It is almost impossible to find anywhere else. I will join you shortly." The man snapped his fingers and spoke to the guide in Japanese. Quickly the guide opened the door and led the couple down another gangway to a steel door. It opened into a very large room about the size of a restaurant, which looked to be at least four stars, thought Linda. "Do you wish to fend for yourself or would you prefer that the waiter can fix you a plate. We have menus which were printed just for this occasion." "That's fine we can just graze." said Linda with a giggle which was reminiscent of an eight year old. She was having a hard time taking everything in. Never would she have believed in her life that anything like this would ever happened to her. Linda looked around the room and saw what appeared to be original paintings by such masters as Degas, Henri Matisse, Paul Gauguin, and a Toulouse-Lautrec lithograph not including several beautiful sculptures. They were in excellent condition, and they all looked as though they had been painted or carved recently, or at least restored by a team of professionals. When she saw a painting by the famous English Artist, Sir Joshua Reynolds, who had been one of the founders and the first President of the Royal Academy of England, and had been knighted by King George III, himself, she decided that they all must be copies, as she knew that the original Reynolds was in the National Gallery in Washington DC, on extended loan from the British Crown. Linda was pleased that her minor in Art History had finely been useful
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
As they were at the buffet picking items for brunch, she pointed to the walls and told Richard of the artwork. He just nodded his head and continued his search for sustenance. Apparently he was hungry, after their night of almost continual lovemaking. She pointed to the oysters and said, "Eat lots of raw oysters. They are good for the libido and will help the hulk." "Uuugh, I don't like oysters. They look like buggers," said Richard shaking his head. However Linda loved raw oysters as she believed they had more the flavor and consistency of sperm, especially Richards sperm. Mmmmm
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
When she piled several of them on her plate, Richard narrowed his eyes and looked her. "What?" she asked, "I love them. It's a girl thing." Richard arched his eyebrows, and then placed a slice of rump roast on his plate. Linda giggled to herself, with the knowledge that he wouldn't eat oysters, however he didn't mind chomping on a piece of a cow's butt. To each his own she thought. Yesterday it was Hot Dogs and Sodas; today it's a buffet and vintage wine fit for Kings. Being with Richard was anything but dull. In the center of the room, there was a large black lacquered table, constructed entirely out of Teak wood


It was at least thirty feet long and probably seated at about twenty people comfortably. Two large candelabra were placed toward each end of the table however their candles were not lit. Linda walked along the table looking for a place to sit, and was having a difficult time deciding, when one of the waiters stated, "Please sit here miss,” as he pulled a chair out for her. “You may begin; Mr. Yackamura will be along soon. May I pour you some wine? Mr
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Yackamura had me bring up a very good 1957 vintage; that he believes may please your palates." "Thank you," said Richard and Linda simultaneously. The waiter poured a small amount into Linda's glass and stepped back watching her. She held it up looking at Richard, questioning the tiny amount. Richard nodded his head and said, "Sniff it first, and then taste it baby ... swish it around in your mouth." Linda did as instructed placing the fine crystal glass to her lips, and then taking a small amount of the wine into her mouth. The flavor of the wine was nothing like she had ever tasted before. It was like the combination of delicious fruits, yet it almost exploded moving to ever part of her mouth. After the waiter filled her, glass he began to pour a small amount into Richard's glass
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Richard was holding it up to the light when Mr. Yackamura walked into the room. Swirling it around in the glass, he checked the color, and said, "It has good legs." and then he sniffed it and waited for a few seconds, "and a raisiny aroma." Richard took a tiny sip and swished it around in his mouth. "Full bodied; an excenlent bouquet; it has good depth also; it is balanced and has a very nice finish." "You are a true connoisseur, Mr. Thompson." "Not really, I have a book called 'Wine Tasting for Dummys'." Yackamura laughed, then looked at the waiter with the wine and nodded. One waiter was at his side when he seated himself at the head of the table, while two others were at the buffet, placing food on two plates. Yackamura followed the same ritual as Richard had done and said, "I agree. A very fine vintage." Yackamura, motioned to a man standing by the door
He walked over to him and Yakamyra whispered something into his ear. The man left the room and as he was leaving, four young girls came in all laughing and giggling. If any of them was eighteen, thought Linda she would be very surprised. Two of the girls were wearing traditional navy blue, very short schoolgirl high school uniforms, and long white stockings, which were bunched at the ankles. When they bent over just a little, their panties really brightened up the room. One was wearing a bikini, which was in Linda's opinion, almost superfluous. The other one had on some short shorts and a tank top. These are my interns Mr


Thompson. I won't bother with their names as none of them speak English anyway. Except for Kiko they have all been schooled in the five international languages." The girls all smiled at Richard, but didn't even glance in Linda's direction. Then went over and hovered around the buffet table scooping up large quintiles food. "Your interns appear to be quite young," said Richard, with a small knowing smile. "Yes," however they are all over eighteen, even Kiko, the girl in the shorts an tank top. Her birthday is today and she is just eighteen. She had been on my staff since she was fifteen. I was planning to give her a special birthday party this afternoon, then a very special gift this evening unless ... you would like to give it to her? Have you ever had a genuine virgin before Mr
Thompson? "Yes, however I was very young and didn't appreciate it at the time. They is nothing like age to teach one about the finer things in life." "I agree wholeheartedly, Mr. Thompson. Are you interested?" "I thank you for your generous offer, however Miss. Peterson and I have an understanding, and I believe taking you up on your offer might place that understanding in jeopardy. But thank you just the same." "Strange thing, Mr. Thompson but you seem to be quite different than the way your are portrayed in your dossier. I would open air fuck have bet my ship that you would have taken me up on the offer
Mr. Thompson would you mind if we call each other by our first names?" "No not at all. Please feel free." "You may call me Miles ... and I will call you ... Richard. Now Richard; I would like to get something very clear." Richard froze and was for the first time in his life really stunned and had no idea of what to say. He asked, "Richard?" not looking at the man, knowing he had been busted. Yackamura, held his hand up and snapped his fingers
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
The man he had whispered to earlier, walked over and placed a file in his hand, then left the room. Yackamura placed a pair of reading glasses on his nose and opened the file. "Let me see now, October 14, 1964. Twin male babies were born alive to Richard and Sheila Thompson at Cincinnati General Hospital. The boys grew up in Cincinnati, Ohio, attended Woodrow Wilson Elementary School, and then went on to West Cincinnati High School where they both excelled Scholastic. Richard jr. was Captain and Quarterback of the Varsity football sperm cunt team, and led them to a city championship. They attended college where both excelled academically. Richard played on the football team there also. James won a science award as a freshman, which was a record in its own right. After college James married Dora Middlebrook, however they were divorced three years later


Richard joined the NAVY as an Ensign and two years later became a NAVY Seal, equal in stature to the Army's Green Berets and Rangers. James later started his own business in California, "Westcom Inc." and Richard fought in the first open air fuck Gulf war, which was known as "Desert Storm". He was awarded the Purple Heart and the Silver Star for bravery above and beyond the call of duty, when after receiving a serious wound to the chest during a firefight, he carried two of his teammates who had also been seriously wounded back to an aid station. After Desert Storm Richard obtained his teaching credential, and is now a Professor of World History at California State University Long Beach in California. He resides in a Condo in Belmont Shores, and is dating a student. One Miss Linda Peterson." Yackamura set the folder on the table and asked, "Have I left anything out Richard?" "Shoe size?" Richard stated in jest. "Size Thirteen." said Yackamura, with a straight face. Linda sat there dumfounded wondering how they knew who she was, and how they knew that she and Richard were dating. Then it dawned on her; of course they just ran her record when they found out her name. Nobody else would know, she and Richard just barley knew. Tell me Richard, why did your brother develop this subterfuge, if he couldn't come we could have met at another time. I can't see where sending you in his place could profit him. "Mr. Yackamura ........." "Miles ..
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
You can call me Miles." "Miles, I sincerely hope you can forgive my brother for what he did. Actually he told me he had two reasons. One was he felt I might make a better impression, as he has gained quite a bit of weight recently. Two he has a new girlfriend who has been pressuring him to go to Cabo San Lucas for a week. On occasion he tends to think with his little ... well I'm sure you know, being the man of the world that you are." "I understand completely," said Miles looking in the direction of the four giggling girls
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
I have interests other than business also. What was it your "Jesus Christ" said, "Man doth not live by bread alone." "Yes that was from Deuteronomy chapter eight, I believe," said Richard. "That's correct ... Verse 3," said Miles. "Although your brother underestimated me much like the French underestimated the English at Agi.........." "Agincourt?" "Yes ... Agincourt ..
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
for a moment I had forgotten you are a World History teacher. As I was saying, although James underestimated me, I think you and I have much more in common anyway, so I will give his company another chance, provided ..." "Provided?" asked Richard. "I have no involvement with him or any of his other representatives." "I don't understand Miles how will ..." "With you Richard ... I will only deal with you. Now if James can live with that, we have a deal." "I guess I can talk to him, but ..." "Don't talk to him Richard, tell him the deal hangs on you being his representative for my business. I have a multi Billion-dollar Corporation and several million a year will go into his bank account. I'm sure he will go along with it. In the mean time I want you to spend a few days on the ship with me. Do you play chess?" "Not for some time ..
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
I'm afraid I'm a little rusty. The thing is Miles my car is at the Marina, all of our clothes are at the hotel, and I have classes tomorrow." "That won't be a problem; Dean Richards won't mind I'm sure. I know that he appreciated Miles hall and Miles Auditorium. He sends me a Christmas card every year. I'll give him a call at home, and have Miss. Peterson excused also." "Miles snapped his fingers again. The man who handed him the dossier, stood by his side. "I want Mr. Thompson's car loaded on a flatbed truck and taken to his home in Belmont Shores


I want you to go along with it have it washed, waxed and detailed, and I don't want so much as a scratch on it. I also want his clothes and the clothes, and any personal effects belonging to Miss. Peterson to be picked up and transported to the ship. Is all of that clear?" "Yes sir!" the man answered as an Army private would answer a top sergeant. "Richard, please go with Mr. Morgan here, give him the keys open air fuck to your vehicle and garage and any details he may require. Do you like my ship Miss. Peterson?" "Yes ..


Miles. It looks ... military somehow." "Yes it is. I bought it from your government, when it was about to be scrapped and sunk. It was in the Korean War, then in dry dock for many years. Of course they took all the armament off so I would not be able to begin my own little war. I had it completely redesigned to fit my personality. There are twelve large staterooms, an indoor fresh water swimming pool, a movie theater; and not including the galley staff, a crew of twenty that includes a medical staff
If you wish anything just call the kitchen and they will bring it to your stateroom twenty-four hours a day. It is really a fun little boat." He said with a little giggle. "It seems very big," said Linda. The length is 340' ; almost a 36' beam. It runs 12' into the water and will cruise upwards of almost 36 knots, about forty–eight miles per hour. We can cruise over six thousand miles without stopping, at fifteen miles per hour. Not bad for a ship that is sixty years old. "No not bad at all," said Linda. "I especially like your copies of the paintings and busts
OPEN AIR FUCK

open air fuck

ENTER TO OPEN AIR FUCK
They are very well done." "That is probably because they are all originals. I won’t have copies." "But the painting by Sir Joshua Reynolds, must be a copy, as the original is hanging in the National Gallery in Washington DC." "I'm afraid that the one in the National Gallery is a copy. This is the original. My family has had it for years. Shhhhhhh but don't tell anyone. It is a secret," said Miles smiling. She and the older man walked along the deck as Richard and Mr. Morgan walked behind them, making arrangements for their stay onboard, and the procurement of his Porsche and their clothes. The ship was now moving fast and Linda looked to the left at the shoreline as they entered Mexican waters


She thought it again, that being with Richard was never dull. To Be Continued ...
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

OPEN AIR FUCK open air fuck

open air fuck, hardcore porn stars, thinned, man with two bitchs, blondes mouth group, high heels big boobs, first anal gagging, extreme girls, molested,
Related posts: milf nikole online
2011-Dec-25 01:10 - FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM
Female masturbation with cum. I was sat on my own watching TV one night about a year ago when my best friend rang me in tears. Her boyfriend had just broken up with her so I invited her round for a glass of wine and a good chick flick. She arrived about an hour later, do we cracked open the wine, put on a movie and got comfortable on the couch. By the time the movie had finished we had drunk two bottles of red wine, and had moved on to the vodka. The alcohol made my friend, whose name is Layla, a little emotion and she started crying again
FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM

female masturbation with cum

ENTER TO FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM
I gave her a cuddle and asked what her boyfriend had dumped her for. He dumped me because he found someone else, he said its cause I?¦m fat and ugly and she?¦s beautiful?? I was shocked at this, Layla female masturbation with cum wasn?¦t the skinniest of people, she was curvaceous but nowhere near fat. She was also gorgeous, she had such a cute, innocent face and bright blue eyes that made her look angelic. She had long blonde hair that had a natural wave to it, which was shockingly different to my straight brunette hair and dark eyes. Hes an idiot, your absolutely gorgeous!?? She didn?¦t believe me, and we argued about it for an hour until she finally got tired of it and shouted ?§Prove it??. Before I realised what I was doing, I put my hands behind her head and pulled her in for a kiss. Our lips touched briefly, but passionately. I quickly pulled away once I realised and looked at Layla sheepishly. ?§Im so sorry, I didn?¦t realise what I was doing!?? I jumped to my feet and just stood there looking down at her
FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM

female masturbation with cum

ENTER TO FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM
She grabbed hold of my wrists, pulled me back onto the sofa and kissed me firmly. She stopped for a second, looked into my eyes then kissed me again, softer this time. My tongue instinctively found its way into her mouth and we made out. I had never kissed a woman like this before but it was amazing. My hands slowly slid up her chunky thighs and found there way to her breasts
I gently fondled her huge 34D?¦s as she ran her long fingernails down my back. female masturbation with cum I was already dripping wet, and I couldnt control myself anymore. I stood up and pulled her to her feet. Grabbing hold of her hand I pulled her through the living room, up the stairs and pushed her into my bedroom. I shut the door, pushed her up against it and resumed this kiss. Everything moved faster now, she grabbed the hem of my t shirt and yanked it over my head and threw it on the floor, I returned the favour. I quickly dropped my pyjama shorts and stepped out of them, watching closely and Layla did the same thing
FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM

female masturbation with cum

ENTER TO FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM
We melted into each other again and fell on to the bed. All the time we were giggling softly. I pushed Layla down and climbed on top of her, straddling her stomach. I kissed her once on the lips, then the neck, then the shoulder and slowly made female masturbation with cum my down to her breasts. Luckily for me, her bra unhooked at the front and had no straps so it was easy for me to get off. Her nipples were big and dark. They were already stiff so I flicked my tongue against each one a few times the get them wet


Then I carried on down her stomach. I finally got to her panties. They were a light blue colour, and had little wet patches all over them from her leaking pussy. I pulled them down slowly revealing her puffy bald pussy. I yanked her panties off and threw them in a heap with the rest of our clothes. I ran my tongue slowly down her slit and she quivered beneath me. Using one hand, i spread her puffy lips to reveal her beautiful little hole
FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM

female masturbation with cum

ENTER TO FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM
Layla was only 17, and hadn?¦t yet been ravaged by hundreds of cocks so she was still nice and tight. I slipped two fingers in and started to fuck her slowly with them. At the same time, my tongue was furiously flicking away at her hard little clit. With each flick her whole body shook. I knew she was closed to coming so I started gently nibbling on her clit as well as licking it. I felt her pussy tightening around my fingers and her moaning was getting increasingly loud, so I removed my fingers and starting pushing my tongue into her tight little hole instead


After the 6th or 7th thrust of my tongue, Layla started shaking violently and screaming as loud as she could. Her pussy was gushing sweet juices that I hungrily lapped up. I licked her clit slowly and she gradually calmed down. Once her orgasm was over, I slid back up her body and kissed her hard so she could taste her own juices. We smiled throughout the kiss and once it was over, I collapsed next to her on the bed. She adjusted her position and moved so that her head was resting on my chest. Thank you, that was absolutely amazing. I?¦ll definitely return the favour tomorrow, but now for I think I should get some sleep.?? Without replying, I kissed the top of her head softly then laid my head back on the pillow


After a few minutes of laying in silence, with her panting the only sound audible, she grabbed the blanket off the floor and pulled it over us. We closed our eyes and drifted off to sleep. My last thought was how good tomorrow would be blond slut in outdoor fuck if Layla kept her promise. This is my first ever story, so let me know what you think. If i get good reviews, I might write a second chapter where Layla fulfils her promise. ??

FEMALE MASTURBATION WITH CUM female masturbation with cum

female masturbation with cum, hot sex ass blonde, black hentai, moms in sex anal, black girl have sex in bathroom, blonde solo girl striptease, high boots, interracial blonde anal, fucked by blacks, nice hair, room group, wild horny sex black,
Related posts: africane mature porno
2011-Dec-23 16:01 - BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO
Black girls get nasty too. He stood there, at the bar, pensive. His mind was a million miles away from the blue neon lighted club. He could hear the music, in the distance, and knew the girls would be dancing away, his mates trying to get in on the action. But he didn??™t want that anymore, chasing girls all night long, resulting in him and the lands turning up at the flat with nothing but half eaten kebabs
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He wanted something new. She sat in the booth, twiddling her brown curls through her fingers. A girl can only do so much dancing in those heels, she thought to herself. If she was honest with herself, she was bored. Reaching for her purse, she stood up and approached the bar. The barman, at this late time, greeted her with a disgruntled voice. She gave him her order, handed over the change she had left. She cast her eye to her right
BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO

black girls get nasty too

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO
He looked good, baggy jeans, dark shirt. Mysterious. Unshaven. Probably out of his face on something, the way he stared hopelessly into the mirrored wall of the bar. She looked away. Took a sip of her gin and tonic. He took a deep breath, slowly coming back to the reality that was his life. He saw her. She looked graceful, he??™d noticed her dancing with some friends earlier, guessing they were just friends, surely they wouldn??™t leave her alone for one second, she??™d get all the cheesiest lines from any guy in the room, he thought
BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO

black girls get nasty too

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO
The silk of her skirt looked as silky as her skin. Ah, why not? She wondered what was on his mind, his brown eyes now looked to be back on planet Earth. She saw him looking at her. ???So uh, what??™d you think of the music???? Damn, how unoriginal, he was interested though. ???Yeah, it??™s alright. Some good dancey tracks??? ???Yeah, I saw you earlier??? ???I??™d like him to play something a bit more heavier??? she said, gesturing towards the DJ, ???but he only plays what he knows the ???crowd??™ will love??? ???Yep, same every week, I??™m getting bored of it, you know? Same old, same old??? They both took a sip of their drinks, simultaneously. She thought of what to say next, nothing came to mind. ???I??™m gonna ditch this place??? he said, already on his feet. He finished off what was left in the naleya glass. ???Me too!??? she said, immediately. They entered the damp streets, her hand in his. A few minutes of walking, he offered her his tatty leather jacket he??™d grabbed as he left the heat of the club. She smiled as he slid it over her slender arms. She couldn??™t hide her obvious attraction for him
BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO

black girls get nasty too

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO
She giggled. He grabbed her by the arms, giggled back. They stood in a door way of a closed shop, the wind hurling through the shutters of the window. He felt her warm breath on his face, as a drop of rain fell down the bridge of his nose. She felt herself draw him in close, the weather soaking him through to his skin, she arched forward, onto her tip toes and kissed his soft, subtle lips. The hair on the back of his neck tingled, she was the sweetest thing to touch his lips all night. He softly slipped his tongue into her mouth, she reiterated. He glided his hand into the jacket, gripping her hip, feeling the little warm flesh that she had shown off in the club


She took his face in her hands, feeling his stubble against her gentle palms. ???Lets go to mine??? he said, taking her palms in his. They ran across the wet street, turned the corner and walked a little, smiling at each other, gazing into each others eyes. They both wanted the same thing. He fumbled in the pockets of his jeans. Finding they key to his apartment, he opened the door. She stepped inside. ???Nice place??? the hall way and living room were a bright, warm shade of orange
She turned to him, and began to kiss those lips again. ???Flatmates ??¦ chose colour??? he said, letting the words slip out slowly as he kissed her back. He guided her to his room, he clearly wasn??™t expecting anyone back that night. She liked it, she knew so little of this guy, she wanted more. She could see he was into buildings from the sketches in the room, typical student abode. He sat down on his unkempt bed, using his left arm to swoop his magazines and cds from where they lay, making room for his new friend to rest. She??™d taken off his jacket, and laid it on the chair that sat in front of his computer. She slipped off her shoes, instantly reducing the pain she had felt walking fast along the streets. He watched, his eyes observing her formed legs, her wide hips and that dainty waistline. His eyes moved to her breasts, pert, her clothes indeed enhanced every curve of that beautiful body, but he wanted to see what goods lay underneath
She swiped her hair from her eyes. His eyes had moved north, they met in a longing gaze. He felt himself becoming aroused. She moved towards him, she straddled him as he sat on the bed. Her black girls get nasty too fragile hands slowly moved around his shoulders, his upper arms, she felt the contours of his shaped body. His hands were now feeling her fabulous bottom, he clasped the flesh between his fingers


She looked down on him, into those eyes that had first engrossed her attention in the club. He worked his hands up her skirt, and slowly pulled her lacy black knickers to her knees as she undid the buttons of his soaked shirt to reveal his defined chest. They once again engaged each others tongues, as his fingers fiddled with the zip of the silky skirt. She helped him release the device and the skirt slid slightly, from her hips. He took his arms out of the shirt, she through it to the floor. He lay back, she followed, her breasts pressing against his pecs, her back arched, her ass high in the air. He moved his hand upwards, underneath the sexy black bodice she wore, feeling her slim backline. Reaching her bra, he fumbled again, eventually unclipping its hinges as her breathing became quicker


She was now caressing his neck with her lips, occasionally licking, sucking, biting at the flesh with her sharp teeth, teasing him. He pulled her closer, pulling her now loose top over her head. He shivered slightly as her loose locks of hair fell on his sensitive skin. As she kissed his chest, her nimble fingers undid the buttons of his jeans. She slid her hand down, feeling his now semi hard penis through his boxer shorts. He jumped slightly, but relaxed soon after


He rested his wait on his elbows, she came up to meet his lips again. He reached out, fluttering his hands under a pillow. Revealing the controller, he adjusted the hi-fi to play some foreign music black girls get nasty too that she couldn??™t quite make out. The words weren??™t important, the mood was right, that was all that mattered. Together, they worked to get his damp jeans off, they laughed as he kicked about, eventually the tough denims fell to the floor. In the glow of the bedside light, he stared at the wonder that straddled his body, she let her skirt fall from her knees to her ankles, which she then flicked, and the silk item, along with her lacy knickers landed on the floor


He locked his lips around one of her nipples, and sucked gently, she moaned a little. ???Uh, you??™re making me wet??? she giggled again, as she arched her back, in a graceful feline manner, her hair flowing over her shoulders, gently landing around his face. His free arm moved up her spine, black girls get nasty too grabbing the back of her head and feeling those luscious locks between his fingers. His touches made her tingle all over. He sucked a little harder, then took a breath. He kissed around her breast then moved on and sucked the other. She repositioned herself so that she could feel his warm, hard cock on her vagina. She wrapped her legs around his body


They remained in the embrace for a few minutes, as he caressed her beautiful bosom, she played with his ears, and ruffled his hair. He swirled her onto her back, and worked his way down, licking her flat stomach, he groomed her pubic hair with his fingers, inspecting. He placed two of his fingers in her warm, wet vagina and rubbed back and forth, he was now on his knees at the foot of the bed. She moved and moaned slightly. She bent her legs and he placed his tongue between her labia, slowly he began licking her clitoris. She giggled and brought her hands down to his head, moving it in a circular direction by gripping his hair. He continued to lick, picking up pace as she begged for more, he took pleasure in it, he could feel himself getting harder, hotter. She sat upright, her back arced in delight, she squealed. They looked each other in the eyes


He stood up. She pulled his boxers down, they fell to his ankles. She placed his hard penis in her mouth. She moved backward, licking, forwards, licking, getting faster, faster. He looked to the ceiling as his breathing became more frequent, gripping that long hair in his fingers again, thrusting himself insider her mouth, becoming harder and harder
They caught a glimpse of each others eyes, and at that moment she positioned herself in the middle of the bed. ???I want you in me??? she said, seductively, he followed command. He slipped inside her smooth, firm thighs, allowing his cock to glide in place. He felt those thighs grip around him, tight. In unison, they rocked, building up to a fast trembling. They both sweated as their heart rates soared
BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO

black girls get nasty too

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO
Her moaning grew intensive as he thrust himself upon her quicker, harder, stronger, faster. He liked the control. Gripping her body tight to his, he moved her round to be on top. He grasped her breasts between his hand and squeezed, as she rocked on his hot cock. One of her hands clasped the muscle of one of his knees, the other was laid neatly across his chest. She moved so gracefully, back and forth, she could feel herself, her excitement. They fucked hard, breathing furiously. Their bodies became tight, chest against chest, hands on each others heads, rapidly moving entwined. She could feel it, she was moaning. ???Aww, harder, uhh, that??™s it.??? She was close to orgasm, he continued on, it??™d never felt this good, he knew he was close to coming, could he hold on and allow her to have her pleasure


She flew her limbs around as she moaned, she was coming. ???Oh yeeees! Uhh, so good ??¦ auuugh??? He pressed on as he felt her grip to him. He released himself with her. ???Aww, I??™m coming, ah??? He slowed his movements down, then withdrew himself from her, she lay so peaceful in the centre of his usually lonely bed. As she slowly wriggled around, clearly still enjoying the pleasure of coming a few minutes ago, he watched her sexy, hot body move, the way her breasts danced from side to side. She drew her hands through her hair. The music played on as they wrapped themselves in each others embrace, pulling the covers over their naked bodies


They lay in a state of elation, both smiling. She often moved her head slightly, her hair stroking his chest. They lay together, listening to the tones of the hi-fi, and the others breathing. As the hours passed, he realised he did not know his angels name. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3067] ivan38 ( 762 days ago ) Well done! Log in to comment or register here.



BLACK GIRLS GET NASTY TOO black girls get nasty too

black girls get nasty too, she loves tattoo and black dick, colleg girl fucking, wife sucks black, pussy and anal masturbation, cum boobs sex, teen blonde group black, anal sexe masturbation, black females, masterbate stockings lesbian, good asian, solo not shaved,
Related posts: asian mature pics
2011-Dec-23 10:58 - SEX WITH CLOTHES
Sex with clothes. sex with clothes My Little Lady Jade”, by Roger Crown Prelude: This story is based on both fact and fiction. I am writing it in two parts. Jade does not appear until the beginning of part two, but part one was necessary to fully understand my relationship with Jade. This is my first attempt at writing so be gentle with your comments! I hope you enjoy my story. PART ONE I was in a phase of trying to somehow find meaning in my life. I don’t get out as much as a should because I use a wheelchair as the result of a spinal cord injury I suffered twenty years ago in a swimming pool accident. My lifestyle suits me just fine though because I am content being alone, but I still wanted to have someone special in my life


I do manage to meet new people at my various volunteer jobs but I try not to mix business with pleasure. I love my son Kyle, but I still longed to be loved by a special lady. I need to begin by explaining that I love women of all ages but I have a strong attraction to young girls. It began years ago when I began to realize the unconditional love that young girls are so quick to give. Older women tend to be more self centered, shallow and judgmental. I am often seen as something less than a “man” by older women because of my disability. I never wallow in self pity over it, but it is a reality that I can’t simply ignore. At first, I just enjoyed the innocent flirting that younger girls love to partake in
Most girls begin to desire attention from boys at around the age of ten or eleven, but most boys that age are not yet interested in girls, so the girls tend to seek attention from older men. I saw this daily when my son Kyle turned 10 and had several darling little female friends that liked to hang out at our home. The flirting came so naturally for both the girls and myself. They were good at it and I always gave them the attention they needed. The summer months were the best because the girls loved to run around in cute outfits and even in bikini swimsuits. The female form is pure art in my eyes. My attraction to these girls slowly began to towards sexual thoughts
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I started to truly enjoy the hugs and kisses I would receive from the darling young ladies. Kyle’s friends would often beg to sit in my lap to help me roll around my house. I would let them take control of the wheels which freed up my arms, allowing me to wrap them around their waists. I would often lean forward to kiss them on the sides of their necks which would usually cause them to giggle and squirm, but they never protested my lips being on their flesh. I could not deny the joy I felt while doing this


The movement of the girls pushing on the wheels would cause their butts to wiggle in my lap, which made my dick hard and I loved it. (despite my injury, I easily get hard by any form of direct stimulation on my cock) I would often slide my hands under the girl’s shirts to feel their soft, warm tummies. When I was feeling brave enough, I would allow my roaming hands to stray to their pointy little nipples for a quick feel. This would often cause a brief but obvious change of expression in the face of my little co-pilot. They liked being touched but didn’t know how to react. I never felt as though I was doing something “dirty” because I always looked at the girls with love and adoration. I could not deny their natural beauty. From this point on I could not ignore my sexual attraction to young girls
Simply put, it is who I am. But I never took it any further than the touching and kissing. Not yet. A few months later my desires took a dramatic turn when I bought my first computer and began my first trip on the World Wide Web. I knew there was plenty of porn to be had, but it was truly by accident when I saw the first nude photo of a stunning young girl who had a bald pussy and tiny budding nipples. I was randomly entering chat rooms and somebody sent me the photo without my asking. I was entirely taken in by the sight of her youthful flesh


The image is forever etched into my memory. She was maybe 12 or 13 years old with brown hair, brown eyes and the face of an angel. She was completely naked and seated in a parlor style chair near a computer with headphones on her head and a bottle of flavored water in her hand. She was leaning back in the chair with her legs spread just wide enough to see her pink pussy lips with a small trace of moisture at the bottom part of her crack. There was a comical aspect in her facial expression that made me laugh
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
She was looking at the camera with her head turned slightly down with a stare in her eyes as if she was saying “get that camera out my face!”. But I still knew she liked showing everything her youthful body had to offer. All I could think about was how it would feel to slip my tongue into that precious little slit. I was hooked forever. I saw countless of photos since then, but that one will always stay with me. My son Kyle would spend time online occasionally and one day he met an eleven year old hotty named Kimmy in a chat room


They talked and traded pics but Kyle was more interested in hockey and running with his buddies so he basically ignored Kimmy’s attempts to advance their friendship. Kyle and I shared the same screen name so Kimmy and I began talking on a daily basis. She was eager to trade pics and I was pleasantly surprised by her natural beauty. She had the face of a doll with huge brown eyes and tiny button nose but her mouth really grabbed my attention. Her lips were full and perfectly shaped and stirred my thoughts towards thinking how it would feel to kiss her the way a man kisses a lover. Kimmy was tall for an eleven year old and slightly sex with clothes overweight with tiny breasts that stood out through the thin pink halter top she was wearing in the pics she sent. I’m convinced that she chose those pics because she knew how they showed off her just developing chest. Little girls are always so eager to “grow up”
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
Her darling looks and charming personality had me smitten from day one. My daily conversations with Kimmy were never of a sexual nature but she was still an expert at flirting. She often commented on how she thought I was handsome and she wished I was her age so I could be her first real boyfriend. These comments stirred my imagination and I wondered where this whole thing might lead. Kimmy soon began to talk about her home life. Her mothers name is Brenda. Brenda was my age and was divorced from her first husband, who was Kimmy’s father. Kimmy also had a fifteen year old brother named Mike. Brenda had recently remarried a guy she met online
Kimmy hated her new step father because he had hit her mother on several different occasions and was arrested when her broke Brenda’s jaw about one month before I started talking with Kimmy. Kimmy’s father lived nearby but was not involved in his children’s lives. It soon became obvious to me that Kimmy wanted me to meet her mother. Soon after, I received a nice email from Brenda. She informed me that Kimmy talked about me often with a certain level of excitement about the bond we were developing. Brenda and I then began talking several times a week whenever Kimmy was not demanding my attention. Brenda took it upon herself to take several new photos of herself and Kimmy. I was flattered that she did this just for me. It was quickly apparent where Kimmy got her looks and personality from


Brenda was gorgeous. She has jet black hair and very sexy dark eyes and the exact full lips that Kimmy has. She had the body of a teenager with small firm breasts and tiny waist and the cutest little ass I’ve ever seen on a girl of any age. Most of the photos were of the two of them sitting and lying on Brenda’s king sized bed that was full of oversized white pillows on top of a lilac colored comforter. They were wearing identical outfits of white ankle socks, white shorts and white spaghetti string halter tops. These outfits showed off their well tanned bodies. The sweetest shot was with both girls lying on their bellies with their elbows on the bed and their chins resting on their hands, both wearing girlish grins on their darling faces
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
They both had their lower legs bent up and crossed at the ankles. These poses really showcased their skinny little butts. And the shirt Kimmy was wearing emphasized her pointy nipples. I had to wonder if there was a hidden message in these pictures. After a month of chatting online, Brenda asked if it was ok if she called me on the phone. I quickly agreed and we started talking two or three times a week for a few weeks when she began hinting that Kimmy wanted Kyle and me to come to Georgia to meet them. I think Kimmy was still hoping to capture Kyle’s attention but I didn’t think it was going to happen any time soon. All I knew for certain was that both Kimmy and Nanette had my attention in a big way. We mostly joked about the whole idea of us meeting but it was soon obvious that they were serious.


I arrived home one day to find a letter in my mail box with two E-tickets for a flight to Atlanta. I couldn’t say no. School let out for the summer three days later and we were on a plane to Atlanta the very next morning. We got off the plane and it was a sight to behold. Both ladies were far more stunning in person. I was sexually attracted to both of them, but Kimmy held the attention of my deepest desires. She was wearing denim shorts and a bright yellow halter top that exposed her sexy little belly


Kimmy had told me two weeks ago that she had bought a new bikini swimsuit especially for me and said that she was dieting so she would look good in it. I could see she had trimmed down. Both of my new friends were eager to embrace me, but Brenda let her daughter have me first. Kimmy ran to me and sat sideways on my lap so we could hug each other better. She often joked about wanting to sit on my lap when we were chatting online
She kept moving her precious face from side to side to kiss me on both of my cheeks. I felt lucky to be the target of her silly antics. This brief moment set the tone for the rest of our visit. She was a very affectionate young lady. After a minute of her rapid fire kisses, I held her face still, looked her right in her big brown eyes just inches away from my face and said “now give me a real kiss!”. She giggled and the feel of her warm breath on my face was incredible. She was no longer just a screen name…. she was real and I was in heaven


We kissed full on the lips. It was not a sensual kiss. It was a hard kiss fueled by her excitement and her youthful energy. But we stayed connected for several seconds before we separated. Even in these hectic moments I quickly knew that I wanted feel her tongue in my mouth. Brenda then tapped Kimmy on the shoulder to remind her to share. Kimmy got up and her mother playfully mimicked her daughter’s technique and smothered me with her own kisses


She then stopped, looked me in my eyes, and without saying a word she licked her lips and gave me a moist kiss with her incredibly inviting lips. Kyle watched all of this with amusement, but he wanted nothing to do with kissing either girl. He barely acknowledged Kimmy. He was not being rude…he just wasn’t experienced with this sort of thing. Brenda sensed Kyle’s shyness and decided he needed to be kissed too. She managed to plant one on his cheek, but only after a brief foot chase through the terminal. This was going to be a fun summer. We arrived at their home and quickly settled in. Kimmy played a terrific young hostess and stuck to me like glue


Kyle was relieved to meet Kimmy’s 15 years old brother Mike. Just like before, he showed little interest in spending time with an eleven year old girl regardless of how cute she was…he just wasn’t ready yet. The house was brand new and quite large but was not at all wheelchair friendly. We had discussed this before we came but I wasn’t going to let it stop me from coming. The bedrooms were up a curved flight of stairs so it was a more difficult trek than normal but after a few times, Mike became much better at lifting me up them. Before we came to Georgia, Brenda and I had agreed that it was only going to be a “friendly visit” with no intention for sex…..yea right….like either of us really meant it. It just made her feel better about inviting a new man into her home considering that she was still married to her husband Justin. Brenda had a restraining order against him because of the assaults he did on Brenda and he was not allowed in the county for any reason
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
Brenda had faxed me a copy of the order to help convince me that their marriage was over and it was safe for me to be there. I took this seriously…I was not trying to get in the way of anybodies marriage. I still knew the trip was a risky thing to do but I had a gut instinct that nothing bad would happen. We had discussed a few different options as to what would be the best sleeping arrangement for everybody. Kyle quickly voiced his preference to sleep on the spare bed in Mike’s room. Brenda said she would sleep with Kimmy and I could have her bed…the very bed they posed on for the photos they sent…I couldn’t believe I would now be sleeping in it! Well….bedtime came and everybody retired to their places for our first night. Brenda came and sat on the bed with me to talk because, up ‘til now ebony anal interracial gangbang we were to busy to be able to talk one on one
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
We made small talk for a while but there was defiantly a noticeable level of sexual chemistry between us. It didn’t take more than ten minutes for us both to realize that we would become lovers that very night. Brenda asked if she could kiss me and we were soon locked in a passionate embrace. Our tongues played together and I got that nervous feeling in my stomach that reminded me of my first time having sex as a teenager. I was still hesitant to go beyond kissing because I did not want to rush this, but she would not wait. She began rubbing my cock through my jeans until I was rock hard. Without hesitation, she yanked my pants open, grabbed my dick and slipped it into her mouth


Because of my injury, I tend to cum quickly and within a few minutes I shot my load in her mouth. She continued pumping me with her mouth and I held onto her head with both hands to assist the action. I’ve had my dick sucked before but this was the first time I felt how it is to cum in somebody’s mouth and it blew my mind. What Brenda did next shocked me. She moved up to kiss me with her mouth still full of my cum, and the taste of my own juice blended with her saliva was a very erotic experience. I know most men would be repulsed by this, but I can tell you it was the most intimate thing I’ve ever done with a lover. I then sat up against the headboard and waited as Brenda went into her dressing room to get into her sleepwear. She returned wearing a peach colored, sleeveless shirt and a pair of skimpy purple bikini panties barely showing below the bottom of the shirt. A good portion of her firm titties were easily seen through the arm openings of the shirt and this turned me on big-time
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I could see her swollen nipples through the thin fabric and I knew I would have them in my mouth as soon as I wanted to, but I wanted this all to last a while so I just laid there while she sat next to me. Brenda then helped me out of my clothes and I could tell she enjoyed helping me even though I was capable of undressing myself. We tried hard to continue with idle chat but she kept playing with my dick, keeping it erect. She laid her head on top of my thighs and teased my balls with her tongue while holding onto my cock, slowly pumping it and squeezing the head each time she reached the top. I figured it was time to begin making her feel good so I slipped my hand through the arm hole of her shirt to finally feel her firm breasts and play with her nipples. This got her attention and she stopped playing with my dick and rolled over onto my lap on her back
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I pulled her shirt off and was amazed at the sight of her tits. They were as perky as a teenagers tits. I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth and she moaned softly, laid her head back and closed her eyes. I knew it was now her turn to cum. I kept teasing her nipples with my tongue and I slipped my hand into her panties. She was completely shaved and already wet with excitement. I rubbed her slit for a minute before slipping my thumb into her and she grabbed my hand to increase the pressure


After a few minutes of this, Brenda pulled my hand from her panties, brought it to her mouth and licked her own juice from my fingers. We kissed again, giving me the first taste of her pussy. Then I slid her off of my lap so I could slide onto my back. Brenda knew what I wanted to do so she straddled my chest on her knees to give me a full view of her bald honey pot. Her pussy lips were red with passion. She spread them apart for me and brought her crotch to my face. I licked all around her cunt for a few moments and then went to her clit to get things going
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
She began grinding her hips onto my face and started to moan in rhythm of her thrusts. My face was covered with her fluid and I loved it. She increased the pace and the volume of her moans and I grabbed her ass to assist in her quickening tempo. With a sudden burst of grinding and moaning, Brenda then let out a cry of pure bliss as her orgasm sent uncontrollable shudders through her entire body. She collapsed from pleasure and exhaustion. We held each other and kissed some more before deciding that we needed to get to sleep. We knew there was plenty more lovemaking to come so there was no hurry to do any more tonight. We slept together in each others arms. Morning came and I could hear music coming from Kimmy’s bedroom


Kimmy had often mentioned that she likes to dance and I often wondered how it would affect me to watch her shake her little bum for me. Brenda must have read my mind. She left the room and returned a minute later with Kimmy who was carrying her boom box. Brenda then informed me that they have what they called “happy dance time” at least a few times a week. Brenda then told Kimmy that I wanted to watch her dance. I could tell that Kimmy was a bit shy about the idea but as soon as Brenda popped in Kimmy’s favorite tape the show began. Kimmy was still in her sleepwear which was the same as what her mother wore but she had a pair of silk shorts on over her underwear. I knew I would enjoy watching her dance dressed like she was
She started off rather conservatively but within a minute or so she was really getting into it. This little hotty really knew how to move. She started off with some simple moving but before the song was half over she was throwing everything she knew at me. She turned her back to me, raised her arms over her head and shook her booty like there was no tomorrow. Kimmy then did a series of high leg kicks that gave me some awesome crotch shots and I caught glimpses of her white panties through the leg holes of her shorts. All I could do was lay there with a huge smile on my face. I was in bed with a beautiful lady, watching her equally beautiful eleven year old daughter performing a dance just for me. Can it get any better than this? Brenda was apparently proud of her young daughter and it was becoming more obvious to me that she knew I was attracted to Kimmy. Evening came and Brenda was eager to get me upstairs for the night. She suggested that I spend some time with Kimmy while she took a bubble bath
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
Kimmy was quick to invite me into her bedroom so we would be away from the boys. Mike was constantly teasing Kimmy and Kyle soon followed suit. I tried to put an end to it but both boys were relentless so I pretty much gave up, but I still stepped in whenever it went to far. It was a nice feeling to be alone with Kimmy for the first time since our arrival. She was wearing a pair of sweat shorts and a tight fitting white tank top. She was very talkative and open with me, even more than she was when we talked when online. She was really at ease with me and I knew we would become closer as time passed
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I started rummaging through her knickknacks that covered her whitewashed dresser. She came to stand near me to explain the meanings behind the more sentimental items in her collection. Seeing this young beauty so near me was so distracting, it kept me from hearing much of what she was telling me. Kimmy was wearing a very subtle perfume and her smell only enhanced her allure. Kimmy took a step backwards and nearly tripped over my feet, landing her right into my lap. She giggled and started to get up but I wrapped my arms around her waist and told her I would like her to sit on my lap whenever she wanted to. I kept my arms around her while she continued with the tour of her dresser. When she finished with the stuff on top, I suggested we continue by going through the drawers. I opened the nearest drawer and much to my delight, it was her underwear drawer


Kimmy reached to shut the drawer but I stopped her and told her it was nothing to be embarrassed about. I reached in and grabbed a pair plain looking yellow nylon undies that had the word Tuesday embroidered with red thread just above the crotch. I held them up, looked and Kimmy with a grin and proceeded to bring them to my face to take a long, deep smell. Kimmy smacked my head and said I was gross. I told her that it is natural for a guy to want to smell “that part” of a girl and I told her the next time I want to smell a pair that has been on her
Thinking it would be funny, she rushed to her closet, opened the door and reached into a laundry basket to retrieve a used pair oh her little panties. They were green and yellow striped and I could see they were a bit stiff in the crotch from being wet with something and then drying. I knew it was not from pee dribble and this told me she must be able to ooze the juices of a girl who is sexually excited. She then shoved them in my face as though she was expecting me to resist, but instead I held her wrist to be sure I got a good smell of her virgin odor. The stiffness and smell from the crotch confirmed it, she had been sexually excited for some reason
The scent was very faint, but unmistakable. I asked Kimmy “what did you do in these?”, and she giggled and said “I don’t know, it just happened”. I told Kimmy that I had heard her, seen her, touched and held her and now I finally got to smell her. I then told her next I want to kiss her and she quickly reminded me that we’ve already kissed. I told her yes, but not a “real kiss”
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
She again told me I was gross but I could tell that, in a way, she liked what had just happened. This was an intimate moment and she knew it. I then told Kimmy that it was best that she didn’t tell her mom what I just did and she said she wasn’t going to tell anybody. I knew I was taking a risk here, but I had a strong feeling that it was just where I needed to go with the whole situation. I heard Brenda moving around in her room so I told Kimmy goodnight and she hurried to me to plant a warm kiss on my lips. I still could hardly believe this was all really happening to me


I started to leave Kimmy’s room when she told me to tell her mom not to make so much noise tonight. I turned to ask her what she meant by that and, with a huge smile on her face, she said “you know exactly what I mean, big boy”. She must have heard her mom moaning the night before and she knew exactly what was going on. This was all too much to grasp, but I was loving every minute of it. I returned to Brenda’s bedroom and was treated to an eyeful. She was clad in nothing but a pair of white panties and a white lace bra


She was lying on her belly just like she was in the pics she sent a month ago. Only now it was in person and I knew we would be picking up where we left off from the night before. I told her how sexy she looked and then I rolled next to her bed so I could reach her. I began massaging the back of her well toned legs. When I moved near her ass cheeks, she told me to not be shy and she laid her head on the bed and spread her legs slightly. I accepted her silent invitation and slid my fingers inside her panties and gently squeezed her buns. Then I ran my fingers along the crack of her sweet ass, moving down to her pussy
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
She raised her hips just enough to give my hand more room to access her cunt. I slid my first two fingers in and slowly pumped them in and out. Brenda began moving her hips with the rhythm of my hand. I stopped just as I felt she was going to cum because I wanted her to cum with my dick insider instead. I told Brenda that I wanted to feel myself inside of her tonight. She stood up in front of me, playfully leaned over so we were face to face and asked me “can you fuck me in your wheelchair?”
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I told her yes and she started to help me out of my clothes. She removed her panties and sat on the edge of the bed, spread her legs and started rubbing herself. My dick was still limp so she told me to play with myself too. This was different but it was very erotic to play with ourselves while watching each other. As soon as I was hard, I slid forward on my chair and leaned back into a semi-reclined position to allow better penetration. Brenda straddled over me and brought her crotch to meet my stiff rod. She took it in her hand and rubbed the head along her crack a few times before slipping it into her steaming hot hole


She flowed even more than last night and my entire crotch was soon wet with her juices. She humped me with a slow, steady pace, all the while staring into my eyes from above. She was incredibly tight and we melded into one sexual being. Brenda slowly picked up the pace, and within a minute we were both nearing our orgasms. I could feel my balls tightening and my whole body began to spasm like it does when I’m going to experience one of my more intense orgasms


I let out a loud moan while Brenda slammed herself on my as hard as she possibly could. I erupted inside of her with the strongest orgasm I’ve ever experienced with anybody. Just as this was happening, Brenda let out several short moans and her body shuddered while she came just moments after I did. She was exhausted and quickly slowed the pace until we were motionless. She got up and fell back onto the bed while I climbed onto the bed to hold her in my arms. After we recovered, we just talked for a few hours until we fell asleep for the night. We felt so natural together and I knew I was falling in love with Brenda


Yes, I was still very interested in Kimmy, but my feelings for her mother were taking over. I have never been the type to indulge in meaningless sex just for kicks. When I make love with a woman, I always develop a deep, personal bond with her. This has scared a lot of women away from me, but it’s a part of me that will never change. A lot of people jump from one partner to the next with no second thoughts, but I can’t do that. I’ve tried that lifestyle just so I could at least say that I was getting laid, but it just wouldn’t work. Sex is for two people who love each other. I believe that and that’s how I’ll always live my life
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I know I’ve already talked about my sexual attraction towards young girls, but I also know it would be the same way if I ever take a young lover. It needs to be about love, not just sex. This whole scenario with Brenda and Kimmy is entirely new to me and it has me struggling with my feelings. I am falling in love with Brenda, but I still long for Kimmy. Can I somehow change my views about sex? Will I even need to change my views? I don’t see that happening, but now I’ve started to fantasize about having sex with Kimmy. I am loving the whole thing, but I just don’t know what might happen. All I do know is that I don’t want anybody to be hurt, including myself. A few days later, Nanette and I were enjoying some serious kissing when she casually asked me if I wanted to kiss Kimmy like I was kissing her


This caught me by surprise and before I knew it, I said yes. I was shocked by my answer but it felt good to be honest regardless of what Nanette might think. I didn’t want to have to hide me feelings about Kimmy any more and it was a relief to “come clean”. Nanette responded by saying she knew I had feelings for Kimmy and she thought it was cute. We left it at that but I had to wonder where this would go. She wasn’t mad and that was all I needed to know for now. The next morning things got twice as interesting when Kimmy’s friend Melissa made her first appearance. Melissa was a stunning blond and was also eleven years old


She came to visit Kimmy and when Kimmy told her about dancing for me, Melissa wanted to join in the fun. Kimmy was a good dancer but Melissa was by far more seductive in her moves. She was doing hip thrusts, booty shakes and deep knee bends like a pro. Nanette told me that Melissa has two older sisters and that’s where she learned to dance like that. So now here I was…lying in bed watching TWO eleven year old girls trying to out-dance each other in order to win my attention. I loved watching both girls dance for me but Kimmy was the one who had already won my heart. After all the time we had talked online, and then meeting her in person, I was falling for this sweetheart in a big way. She was smart, funny, caring and beautiful…how could I not fall for her? Melissa had just returned from a vacation, and now that she was home, she was with us most of the time. Kimmy and Melissa were total clowns when together
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
They were always playing music and they sang to every song they knew. There was never a dull moment with the two of them. One of their favorite games to play was Twister. They loved to show off their acrobatic skills for me and it always provided me with great peeks of their sexy little bodies. They both usually wore denim shorts with loose leg holes
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I got more panty peeks than I could count. They would sit on the floor in front of me to play board games and with their legs crossed. I could often see their entire crotches covered by whatever panties they were wearing. I soon noticed Kyle was spending more time around the girls. It was obvious he had taken to Melissa and it was cute to watch the two of them tease each other the way kids do when they develop crushes. A couple of days later, Kyle and Melissa were wrestling on the living room floor. Melissa was wearing a one piece swimsuit with a large t-shirt on over it
When Kyle grabbed Melissa’s leg to try to flip her over, the crotch of her suit pulled completely to the side, giving Kimmy and me a complete look at Melissa’s bald crack. I looked at Kimmy and she knew exactly what I had just seen. I sensed that she was jealous and she came to sit on my lap in order to get my attention away from Melissa’s little cunny. It made me feel good knowing that Kimmy felt jealous. This meant that she had strong feelings for me. To help reassure Kimmy, I wrapped my arms around her tightly and told her that I loved her. This was the first time I said that to her and it felt so right. She laid her head on my shoulder and her warm breath on my neck stirred my desires for her
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I casually slid my hand under her shirt to get my first feel her tummy. She was so soft and warm. I was rubbing her belly and was shocked by what Kimmy did next. She took my wrist and moved my hand to her bare chest so I could feel her pointy nipples for the first time. Kyle and Melissa we too busy to notice what I was doing and Kimmy was wearing a loose fitting sweatshirt that allowed ample room for me to roam unnoticed. This was both exciting and confusing. First, I had to wonder if somebody else had done this with her before. I really doubted if that was the case because I think she would have told me about it during our lengthy conversations we shared
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I guess it’s not that unusual for her to already be aware of the pleasure we would both experience by my playing with her budding breasts. At the same time, I felt cheap because I was her mother’s lover and I felt like I was cheating. But I told myself that it’s not really cheating because it’s only touching and I had love for Kimmy too. I was trying to lower my values for my own selfish pleasure and I knew it, but I had no plan to stop whatever might happen next. My mind wandered to how nice her nipples would feel in my mouth, and more so, how her body would respond to her being licked like that. This special moment then ended when Brenda and Mike returned from a trip to the store. Brenda and I continued our lovemaking on a regular basis and it only got better. We had both openly expressed our deep love we had for each other. Just as everything was going great, Brenda’s husband Justin had begun calling to talk with her on the phone
EMILIABOSHE.COM
These calls soon grew in frequency and in length. It became a nightly thing and he would keep her on the phones for hours at a time. Of course, this bothered me because I thought their marriage was over and I thought Brenda should just tell him to leave her alone. She told me if she didn’t talk with him, he would probably just show up at her house, regardless of the restraining order. Justin then began to insist that Brenda drive to his area to talk in her car. This started happening two or three times a week and I told Brenda it needs to stop


Again, she said if she stops meeting with him, he’ll likely show up at her house. Brenda then told me that Justin was very obsessed with her and was now demanding sex from her during their meetings. She told me she wasn’t having sex with him, but I did not believe her for a moment. From this point on, I began to back off with my feelings for her because I could see it just wasn’t going to work. This angered Brenda because she was trying to convince me that it was still over between her and Justin. It didn’t end, it got worse. Brenda soon admitted that she was having sex with Justin and this changed everything
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I’ve never shared a lover and I wasn’t about to begin now. I told her that our lovemaking needed to end and this angered her even more. She was not used to being rejected and she hated it. I really did love her, but I knew I needed to somehow distance myself from her emotionally to minimize my heartbreak. I’ve been hurt too many times before and now it’s happening again. Kimmy and Mike caught onto what was going on and they were upset with their mother. They both hated Justin and they both were hoping I would someday marry their mother and be their step dad
Kimmy saw that I was hurting and she wanted nothing more than to comfort me. We were already close, but this would bring us even closer in a hurry. My first thought was to pack my stuff and take my son back to Michigan, but I had promised everybody trips to a Braves game and to Six Flags Over Georgia, among other things. It would not be fair to just drop it all so I agreed to stay one more week. I then began sleeping on the living room floor and Brenda and I never had sex again. This is where it gets scary and funny at the same time. Brenda had confessed to Justin the entire affair we had. He asked to talk with me on the phone and I agreed. At first, he insisted that I leave immediately


After he settled down a bit, I convinced him that I never intended to interrupt their marriage and he believed me. And I told him that I knew before we came that things could easily go bad, but Brenda had convinced me that her marriage was over. I then told Justin about the things I had promised to do with the kids and he was understanding and agreed to let me stay. I had also assured him that I was no longer sleeping with Brenda. The only stipulation he placed was that he wanted to go to the game with us which was the very next day. I told him it would be ok, but only if he leaves his gun at home and promises not to push me off any cliffs. We shared a good laugh and we would meet in the morning. What the hell did I get myself into? Bedtime came and after everybody went to their rooms, Kimmy came down to keep me company for a while


We sat on the sofa to be more comfortable. She was still thinking everything might work out between her mom and me and I had to tell her it wasn’t going to work. She fell apart. This poor girl sobbed and fell into my lap. Kimmy was holding onto me so tight it was hard for me to breath. She told me she loved me and she never wants me to leave
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
She said I could use the den as my bedroom and that she would help me with whatever I needed. She was so desperate to believe that it could somehow work, but I knew it wouldn’t. My little girl’s heart was breaking and I hated it. We held onto each other and cried until we could cry no more tears. I refused to tell her it would soon be over, but I think she knew it but was afraid to hear it, so we just sat quietly, holding onto each other until we both regained our composure. Kimmy suddenly returned to her normal, cheerful self. She jumped up, told me to wait there while she ran upstairs to do something. She returned a few minutes with her arms full of blankets, sheets and pillows for me to use. I was still sitting on the couch and I asked her to spread the larger blanket on the floor to serve as my bed


She said “ok, but only if I get to sleep here with you, big boy”. The only other time she called me “big boy” was when she was teasing me about her mother’s moaning. Just what was she trying to say here? I told her I would love to sleep with her anytime she wanted. Kimmy said she was too hot and needed to change her clothes before messing with the blankets, so she left to get ready for the night. While Kimmy was away, Brenda was on her way out and she informed me that she was going to be at Justin’s house and would not be back until the next day. As luck would have it, Kyle and Mike had already left to spend the night in the woods behind their house, so Kimmy and I would be the only two in the house for the entire night. My eyes grew with delight when Kimmy returned
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
She was dressed in a rather skimpy set of baby blue pajama shorts and matching button down top. The top button was left undone, exposing her soft white chest and just barely hiding her puffy nipples. She asked me if I liked her “jammies”. I told her I thought she looked sexy, and she replied with “good, that’s the look I was going for”. I knew they were her mother’s pajamas but I didn’t say anything
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
My little sweetie was not so innocent now and she knew exactly what effect she had on me. I’ve been ogling this precious beauty from day one, but now she took on the seductive appearance of a young lady who knows she is beautiful and wants to show it. I just sat there and watched as Kimmy began to lay out our bedding on the floor. She leaned over to grab the linen and I was treated to a peek down her top. Her nipples were large for an eleven year old, but I know that is the look they take on just before they begin to sprout their full breasts. This was nice to see, but nothing compared to what I saw next. Kimmy started to crawl around on her hands and knees to arrange our bedding. Her skimpy bottoms rose up on her ass far enough for me to see she had nothing on underneath. The view from behind was absolutely incredible


The thin fabric just barely hid her bum hole, and I could clearly see the fatty flesh of her vulva. God was this beautiful to see. All there was left to see was her slit but I would have to wait to see it. This went on for a minute or so and that was all I needed to see for now. I knew I would be seeing things even better once we were on the floor together. Even though Kimmy was trying her best to get my attention, she was still unsure about what to do next
So she did what most girls her age do when they like a guy and secretly want some physical contact but are too scared to ask, she challenged me to a wrestling match. I asked her to leave for a minute so I could get ready for the night. She went to the kitchen and I got on the floor and took my pants off, leaving my underwear and t-shirt on and I covered my lower body with a sheet. I lay on my back and called Kimmy. She returned and stood over me with her hands on her hips and a mean look on her face, trying her best to look menacing. This gave me another look up the leg holes of her shorts, once again barely hiding her pussy lips


This was driving me crazy. Kimmy then lowered herself to sit on me, placing her weight right on my crotch. This caused my dick to swell and it felt great. This position gave me an even better look at her crotch with the cloth pulled slightly into her crack. We were supposed to be wrestling, so without warning, I grabbed her by the wrist while I rolled over in order to cause her to roll off of me. Kimmy offered little resistance, and she let me roll partially on top of her as if she were pinned
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
We took turns doing this for a while and we were having a blast. We were both laughing so hard we were out of breath, so we stopped and just lay on our backs next to each other for a while. I’ve been wanting to French kiss Kimmy for too long and I figured this was the right time to go for it. I rolled onto my side and edged closer to her until our bodies were touching. I was propped up on one elbow, which allowed me to hover over her, face to face. My blood was rushing with the thought of where this kiss would lead. I kissed her softly, just as we had done many times before. I paused and looked into her deep eyes
Her tranquil expression told me she was mine now. Without asking, I kissed her again and gently slipped my tongue between her warm lips. She instinctively opened her mouth our tongues met in a nervous but slow manner. Kimmy’s response was not at all childlike. She placed her hand on the back of my neck so I would not pull away. Our souls were connecting like never before. Kimmy then pushed my shoulder so I rolled over onto my back. She hovered over me just as I did over her moments ago
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
It felt great knowing that she was just as willing to do this as I was. If I had sensed any level of discomfort in her, I would have stopped everything. Kimmy then leaned in to kiss me. Her brown curly hair fell along the sides of her face and she looked perfect. She initiated the tongue action this time so I knew she liked it
We kissed for a while longer and then Kimmy sat up for a moment. It was then that I realized the sheet had moved partially off of me and Kimmy looked right at my half erect dick covered only by my white briefs. Her gaze was both nervous and intent. She didn’t know what to do, so I took her wrist and gently guided her trembling fingers onto my crotch. I let her wrist go and she kept her hand on me and gave my cock a few squeezes. This was a first for Kimmy and her excitement was evident by the way she stared at what she was doing to me. I reached down to lift the elastic waistband of my briefs, giving Kimmy her first look at my now hard dick. She acted on her own this time as she slid her hand in and wrapped her sex with clothes tiny fingers around my dick and slowly stroked the entire length of it
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I had to stop her or I would have shot my load right then. I wanted to make this as special as I could, so I needed to take my time. I could tell that Kimmy was eager to please me but I was more interested in her pleasure than mine. I pulled her down onto her back and resumed the kissing like before. But this time I slid my hand under her top to play with her nipples. I asked Kimmy if I could kiss her breasts and without a word, she unbuttoned her top for me. She started to remove it but I told her I liked the look of it laying open so she kept it on for me. I took in the sight for a moment rubbed her chest and belly
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I leaned to get my first taste of her nipple and she responded with a barely audible whimper. She held the back of my head just as she did when we were kissing. I kissed and licked her tits for several minutes and her whimpers grew into soft moans. This was my first time hearing a little girl moan with pleasure and it was so sexy. My instinct at this point was to start rubbing her pussy but I wanted her to be a part of it and I asked her to lift her waistband so I could look at her. I instead of merely lifting the waist, she slid her bottoms down to her knees. I had to sit up to take this all in. Here was my little angel…lying on the floor with her top unbuttoned and her shorts around her knees…man what a sight to behold forever. Even though I already knew the answer, I asked Kimmy if she has ever touched herself


She told me yes and I asked her to show me how she does it. She finished removing her shorts, opened her legs slightly and started rubbing herself. I was amazed with how comfortable Kimmy was with being exposed in front of me. She was acting far beyond her age. She laid her head back, closed her eyes and continued rubbing her pussy for me to watch. I put my hand on hers to help her rubbing for a minute, and then I pulled her fingers to my mouth to get a taste of her wetness. She once again amazed me by bringing her hand to her own mouth to taste it for herself. I couldn’t wait any longer….I had to lick her pussy now. I told Kimmy I wanted to see her closer
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I took her knee and pulled it to the side, giving me a full view of her wet crotch. It was nothing short of beautiful. Her lips were slightly red from both her excitement and her rubbing herself. Before I could speak, she told me to do whatever I wanted to do to her. Now shes giving me instructions? This told me that she was truly ready for anything I decided to do. I got on my belly and scooted between her outstretched legs and lingered with my face just an inch from her sweet crack. Kimmy smelled so innocent and pure. Just knowing that I had the honor to be the first man to enjoy her was a huge turn-on for me. I gingerly ran my tongue along her slit from top to bottom several times just to get her prepared for what was to come next
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I used both hands to spread her lips open, revealing the tiniest clit I’ve ever seen. Just as I licked it for the first time, Kimmy’s body jerked and she let out a much louder whimper than before. She was obviously extremely sensitive. I stopped for a second and told her to take some deep breaths and try to relax. Then I placed my tongue flat on her hot spot and just held still for a moment to let her get used to the new sensation. When I felt she was relaxed, I started with slow circles around her clit while occasionally flicking it which still caused her to twitch with pleasure. It only took less than two minutes of this and I sensed she was ready to rock. I held onto her skinny waist to keep her attached to my face and stayed on her sex button, flicking it as fast as my tongue could move


All at once, Kimmy let out a series of girl shrieks while her legs stiffened and squeezed my head like a vice. She began a violent hip thrust, ramming her cunny onto my face as hard as she could. Her juices had her crotch and my face drenched. Then, as fast as it happened, she fell completely limp and was gasping for air. Her orgasm was as intense as any I’ve ever seen. I wiped my face with the sheet and moved up to nestle my head on her shoulder while she recovered. Just as with any other lover, I immediately felt a deeper love for Kimmy. She just gave me herself like shes never given herself to anybody before
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I really think this was Kimmy’s way of trying to fix the pain her mother caused me, and it was certainly helping. I’ve never jumped from one lover to another so fast before, but this just felt so right. Kimmy and I were both hurting and our lovemaking eased our sadness…for now at least. Now Kimmy turned her attention back towards me. She rolled onto her side next to me started rubbing me through my underwear. As soon as I got hard, she pulled my briefs off and looked at my dick and balls with a look of wonderment on her face. I started to explain to her what to do but she interrupted to tell me that she had watched her brother’s porn movies so she knows how to do it. She sat along side me on her knees and jerked me off for a few seconds. Kimmy then leaned over and licked the head with her wet tongue before wrapping her lips around it
SEX WITH CLOTHES

sex with clothes

ENTER TO SEX WITH CLOTHES
I stayed on my elbows so I could take in the sight of her darling face sucking my dick. She tried taking more in but her gag reflex stopped her. I told her not to worry about it. I said all she needs to do is pump me with her hand while taking the head in her mouth. She caught on fast and was soon in the rhythm needed to get me to climax. I could have let her suck my cock all night long but I knew I was going to shoot my wad very soon
2011-Dec-21 15:41 - HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS
Hot blonde swallows. Mom was a 40 year old mother of two but she still had it going on. Mom was your typical MILF, big tits, nice ass, and gorgeous hair and eyes. She was about 5'5" and weighed around 125. She had bleach blonde hair that flowed to her shoulders and beautiful blue eyes that glistened in the light. She wore a 36DD bra that she claimed barely held her in. Now for me. My birthday is tomorrow which I will turn 15
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I am an even 6' tall and have a muscular build from working out. I have dirty blonde hair that is medium length and curly. I also have blue eyes that girls say make their hearts melt. My cock when hard is an amazing 8 inches long which also makes girls go wild. Since it was my birthday tomorrow, Mom and Dad decided to take me out to eat. I picked my favorite restaurant, Olive Garden and we loaded into the car. On the way to the restaurant, I noticed that Mom was looking back at me and staring into my eyes. Eventually she did it again because she couldn’t resist only this time I was looking at her. Our eyes met each other and we both turned bright red


This didn’t keep her from continuing to stare at me. Finally she turned around as we approached the restaurant. We went inside, were seated, and placed our orders. Mom, Dad and I talked about what the responsibilities of growing up were until the food came. We all ate and went home. We arrived home at around 6:30. Dad told me and Mom to get out of the car while he ran up to pick up my younger sister from her friends house and afterwards he was going to run some errands that my mom had given him. Me and Mom both got out and went inside. We didn’t talk much on the way in because we were both embarrassed at the staring match we had in the car. Eventually the tension left and it was just normal me and mom until she did something I would have never expected. I was sitting on the couch watching the Cleveland Indians game when she walked in with two beers in her hands
I was a little confused so I said, “A little thirsty there Mom?” We both chuckled which had me thinking that they really were both for her. However, I was wrong. Mom came over to me and handed me a beer. I was speechless. I sat there staring at mom until she finally broke the silence. “Go ahead, drink it I won’t tell anyone.” I opened the beer and the top snapped and hissed. I took one sip and was immediately hooked
HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS

hot blonde swallows

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS
Mom and I drank a total of three beers a piece until we were both drunk, laughing in each others arms. We were both laying there laughing when our eyes met again. This time however, it wasn’t as innocent. We both had lust in our eyes. I saw Mom’s attention start to move towards my lips as she moved for a kiss
HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS

hot blonde swallows

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS
I followed her actions and met her lips. Immediately we were swapping spit. Mom was great at kissing and I knew that it would only get better as the night went on. As we were passionately kissing the phone rang and we had to stop our love affair. My mom left to answer and came back and told me she had good news


I asked her what it was and she told me that my Dad and Sister had gone to visit my grandparents and decided to stay the night. I was excited because now I had my horny, drunk mother all to myself for the entire night. Mom immediately came over to me and told me to stand up. I did with out an refusal and she unfastened my jeans which fell to the floor in a heap. I stepped out of my jeans and was now standing in just my boxers and a t-shirt. Mom then told me to remove my shirt and she would take care of the boxers. I a matter of seconds I was undressed and my cock was sticking straight out like a flag pole


Mom was shocked at how big it was. She got down on her knees and sucked it into her mouth. The feeling was unbelievable. Her warm tongue explored every inch of my rock hard member which sent pleasure up my spine. I grabbed Mom by the back of her hair and began to pull her onto my cock causing her to take the whole thing down her throat which made her gag. This was way to much and I was already ready to cum. I told mom that I was going to cum but she made no attempt to pull off of my now pulsing cock
HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS

hot blonde swallows

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS
Before I knew it, I was blowing load after sticky load into Mom’s willing mouth. She pulled off and I saw some cum still on her lips which she licked off. She then told me it was my turn. Mom stood up and began to remove her skirt. hot blonde swallows hot blonde swallows After she had it down only a few inches I saw that she had no panties on which caused me to wonder if she had been planning this. Her skirt fell to the floor revealing the most beautiful pussy that I had ever seen. Her mound was freshly shaven and her pussy lips glistened with her juices


She laid down on the couch and told me to get between her legs. I willingly did so and, having already known what to do, I lowered my head between her legs and began to lick at her open slit. This caused mom to moan which only turned me on even more. I continued working at her pussy searching for her clit. In no time at all I had found her clit and she let out a hot blonde swallows horrifying moan of pleasure. Mom told me that she loved me and that she wanted me to fuck her but I continued to pleasure her. Mom told me that she was about to cum and I could tell because her body was beginning to tense up. She let out a moan and I could feel the juices rush over my tongue. I let her come down from her high before I begged her to let me see her wonderful tits
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She stood up and removed her top which once again had no lingerie under in. This revealed the most wonderful pair of tits that a man could imagine. Her nipple were just the perfect size porn sex big asses to suck on and her cleavage was perfect for titty fucking. Mom once again hopped onto the couch and told me to take her. I stood up from were I was sitting, stood in front of her and slipped my cock into her warm pussy hole


It felt even better than dome. He twat was the perfect tightness and sent me into ecstacy. I fucked her hole with an intensity that I would have never expected. After about five minutes of pure pleasure I felt her pussy tighten up and her juices began to flow as she had her second orgasm of the night. I also was nearing cumming when suddenly we heard the garage door open......... I will post the second part to this story if I get good reviews on this part.

HOT BLONDE SWALLOWS hot blonde swallows

hot blonde swallows, busty asian couple, come while sucking, pretty funny, tattoo buxom, lesbian sex big tits lick, young black small tits, amazing blonde threesome, big tits big ass blonde milf double penetration, kayla stocking, kissing in car, big tit shots,
Related posts: mature roni vids
2011-Dec-20 14:52 - EBONY BOYS FUCKING
Ebony boys fucking. The Outsiders Jackie Thomas was an outsider just about from the day that she was born in Washington. Almost as soon as the little black girl could stand up and walk, she stuck out from the other children, and not only because she was taller than many of them. She was the youngest of four children. By the time she came along, her mother Muriel already had her hands full with the first three children. Her father tried to do what he could to help, but that wasn't really very much. James Thomas worked on the night shift to make a little extra money for the family, and that meant that he had to sleep during the day. When Jackie was three years old, she began to notice the school-books that her brothers and her sister brought home. All that Jackie could do then was to look at the pictures, and she was frustrated at not being able to get at the words that she was told said such interesting things. Her mother decided to try teaching Jackie to read a little. If Jackie watched television, the little girl would often turn the sound up too much and that would keep her father awake


Books didn't make noise. Things didn't exactly work the way that Muriel Thomas had planned, though. That little bit of reading turned into a lot of it. Jackie tried to work her way through all the school-books now, though many of them were still way beyond her. There were not many other books in that house, let alone books for little children. There was a Bible, which was much harder for Jackie to understand than the school-books were. But for a while Jackie was read to from the Bible. And that created problems of its own. Jackie started asking the minister questions after church on Sunday that he had trouble believing a little black girl would think of by herself. Jackie's mother started taking her on a walk once a week, all of three blocks to the local library
The one book a week they started with at that time had turned into two books by the time Jackie was old enough for kindergarten. Kindergarten brought on other problems. The teachers did not like the idea of a child already knowing how to read, and doing it about as well as a third-grader. This upset their plans; they declared that she would certainly have gotten it wrong and would probably have a lot of trouble in school because of it. One of them just stopped short of saying that a child who learned things outside of school would never be normal. But she was normal. Jackie was just as interested in her dolls and in playing games as any other little girl
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
She was a little taller and a little stronger for her age than most, but not so much that you would think to comment on it. Since she was already walking to school with other children, it wasn't long before she was allowed to walk to the library with one child or another and back again. And soon she was allowed to make the trip by herself if she had to. The librarian in branch #19 got to know Jackie's happy face as well as she did her own, because the little girl was always looking for corners in the library that she hadn't found before. One corner that Jackie found along the way was science. As she slowly turned into a big girl, she learned a lot of it. She began with little books on astronomy, then she worked through physics and chemistry, and finally she spent a long time on computer science. All this reading made it easier to stay up with the studies in these subjects, indeed left her knowing more at the beginning than some did at the end. She got some comments from others about "acting white", but by the time she finished high school she had been getting those comments for years and treating them just the way they deserved. By the time she finished high school she was five foot eleven, slim, and beautiful
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
A couple of boys had tried to give her practice in biology by then. The ones who couldn't be talked or slapped out of it found out that she had picked up a good knowledge of anatomy and even some judo. Some of the other girls in her neighborhood had already learned harder lessons; her own sister had miscarried once, though they were both careful to not let their mother find out about it. Jackie had high grades and even higher recommendations from her teachers. She was clearly going to be the first person from her family to go on to college. Then her father had a heart attack. All the plans for college went out the window then, at least for a while. The burial expenses took a while to pay off
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
Muriel Thomas grieved herself into becoming ill and couldn't work, not that she had done work outside the home for the last twenty-five years. Her brother Donald was in the army and couldn't send home much money. The younger brother, Bob, did not work steadily. Her sister Lucille only made a little at her job as a store clerk. Because of the paperwork, the survivors' benefits did not start for most of a year, and the insurance took nearly as long to come through. All of which meant that Jackie took a fast three-month course in electronics and started looking for a job. Then she found out that there were dozens of companies after her and she could hold out for a fairly high starting salary
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
Since she was black, female, and good at what she did, she was in an automatic three-way minority. She could fill a couple of EEOC slots at once for the government contractors. To be honest, it seemed strange to her that she would be wanted just because she was an outsider, and it was not entirely comfortable. She wondered at times if she wasn't being an outsider in the modern world just by being a virgin then, and for years afterward. But Jackie had made up her mind that she wasn't going to be sidetracked by any man unless he was clearly about as smart as she was. She started working at Sanders Associates in Rockville. That company tried to keep one foot in each of two streams by leasing desktop computers to the smaller government agencies, and maintaining them, and writing and consulting on software for mainframes for the middle-sized ones
(The big agencies do those things themselves.) Jackie started in their computer repair division. On her first day on the job, she got buried in her work and barely looked up in time to see everyone else vanish out the door at lunch-time. She packed away her tools and she was gazing out the front door of the building and trying to decide where to eat when a voice behind her said: "None of them are really great, but the sandwich shop across the street is all right. Martucci's has good shrimp on Thursdays." When she turned around a short red-haired and very Irish woman gave her a wide freckled grin. "You are Jackie Thomas, right? My name's Maggie Flynn." They went out to lunch together that day, and every one after that for the next three weeks


They talked about the news or clothes or what they were doing at work. After some of that last, Maggie came to a conclusion one day and she decided to take a chance on looking foolish. She went into her supervisor's office the first thing in the afternoon. An hour later there was a message that the personnel department wanted to talk to Jackie. She sat there on the edge of the red leather seat frightened and chewing her lip. She knew that she had been making mistakes on her job, but she hoped that they were not going to fire her this quickly
She really had been trying... They sat her down and had her take an odd sort of test in logic. When she finished it a half-hour later, there was a wait for a few minutes and then she was called into a private office. A beefy middle-aged man in a brown suit looked at her and said: "Would you be interested in moving into another job?" "I -- I don't know," she said nervously. "If you don't think I'm any good where I am --" "Don't know anything about that, haven't heard a word," was the gruff reply. "We want to send you for training and put you into the programming department. This test says you would be good at it
CLUBTUG.COM
You're worth more than we thought. Your file says you haven't taken any computer languages, that right?" "No, but I've read some --" "So much the better. You want the job? Can you start classes a week from Monday?" Jackie nodded in disbelief. Those six weeks in the classroom and the computer lab were among the hardest but most enjoyable that she had ever spent. And when it was over, she was put into a cubicle of her own with her own name-plate, a lot more money, and a greeting from Maggie. "Hello, stranger, " she said with a freckled grin. "I expect I'll be seeing more of you now, since you are going to be ten feet away. Want to try the new Indian place at lunch-time?" It worked out. Both the job and the Indian place. In a little over a year, her family's financial problems were over. The money that was due had come in, her mother was working and making enough to get by on, and her younger brother Bob had settled down and was talking about marrying his girlfriend. Jackie took a plunge then and moved out into her own apartment


She didn't feel quite comfortable enough to quit her job and go to college full time, but she started in on night courses. Jackie was glad to be out in the business world, where (most of the time) being black didn't matter one way or the other, and green was mostly the color that counted. Also, being female (most of the time) didn't matter unless it was from a personal and individual interest, and that she didn't mind handling. Reading, of course, wasn't unusual in those circles, and probably being a virgin wasn't either. Technical people aren't all that social when they are young. There were not many young and unmarried black men she met whom she would consider dating, and that bothered her. And it bothered her that it bothered her, because she didn't like to think she was racially prejudiced. There were good black men in Washington, Jackie knew, but too many of them were from the old families, that have had money and position since the year one, or anyway Civil War days. And that sort didn't want to spend time with somebody who had just come up from the ghetto. Even if they did, she didn't feel right dating men who were involved in politics or law, since she didn't really trust them the rest of the time. Eventually Jackie decided that a good man was a good man, and racial solidarity could go hang. She was moved out from her mother's place and into her own apartment before she acted on that decision, though. Her family would have raised Cain if they thought that she might be dating a white man
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
And if she decided to marry one... Well, she would fight that battle then. As ebony boys fucking it was, her younger brother complained to her when he came by one night and he found her talking and laughing with Maggie Flynn. Bob asked why she didn't hang around with her own kind and make friends with them. It was just as well that he didn't know they had been exchanging notes on men they had both dated. Jackie had been best friends with Maggie for three years then, and they had been through a lot together both at work and outside of it. In July Maggie gave a party, and a man named Jim Miller was at it. Jackie couldn't remember afterward who had introduced the two of them, but it was probably Maggie. She did half-remember hearing some comment about putting together the most lost and most together people there


It wasn't clear to Jackie if she was really the second, but Jim was certainly the first. Jim was thin and soft-spoken and very shy. He had been in from Texas then for about two weeks and he knew only two or three people at the party, those being the ones he worked with. It took a while to draw him into a conversation, but it proved to be well worth the effort. He was interested in a lot of things, and he could talk about any of them with a little coaxing. The deep blue eyes behind those glasses had seen and read a lot, and the head under the fine blond hair worked awfully well. Once the party really got going, he was in the middle of a circle of listeners and he stayed there for hours, with people handing him drinks. People drifted in and out of the circle, but it didn't occur to Jackie until later that she had been there listening the whole time. Jim noticed it, though


And maybe two weeks later, the telephone rang, and a soft pleasant voice was asking her out to dinner and a movie. She accepted. That evening was a very nice one and she was happy to say yes to his request to meet him again on the next Saturday also. Her light brown hand fit very well into his tanned one. They saw each other about once a week for that August and September, and Jackie found herself looking forward to the next date and wishing that each one lasted longer. When they found excuses to call each other in the middle of the week, to make sure of arrangements that were already clear to both of them, the conversations lasted a while. Soon one or the other of them suggested meeting early on a Saturday to go somewhere, and then they started spending twelve or fourteen hours together at a time. Then it became both Saturday and Sunday and phone-calls twice a week
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
They both realized at about the same time what was happening, and they were very glad of it. Maggie Flynn saw it coming sooner than they did, and she bubbled with delight. Jackie's twenty-second birthday came in October, and Jim gave her a long and beautiful pale-green dress. When she opened the box, Jackie kissed him hard and she impulsively vanished into her bedroom to try it on and to model it for him. She wore the dress that night as they went to a dinner- theater, and when he left her in her apartment and she took it off she half-wished that Jim had stayed and was in her bedroom now taking it off of her. She imagined his hands on her bare back, which he had bared. His palms would spread against her skin and draw her toward him so that she could feel his muscles ripple with every movement that he made. She would arch against him and he would press her even closer there. His hands would slide down her spine and mold her hips to his and she would feel the hardening pressure of his arousal against her stomach. His tongue would invade her mouth, hot and wet and possessive, and a little moan would escape her


His tongue would wind about hers, sucking it into her mouth, and her legs would sag beneath her as he took her breath away and lifted her up... Jackie broke off the reverie, because her legs were sagging. Things were bad enough without dwelling on what she didn't have: Jim with her in her bed, or, quite, the courage and decision to invite him there. It got tougher and tougher for them to say goodnight to each other, and the kissing often turned into something else, which went further and further. But it never went nearly as far as Jackie would have liked it to, nowhere as far as she dreamed about when Jim wasn't there. And when he was there, she could plainly see by looking down that he also wanted to go further. That made it worse. His long body fitted very well against hers when the two of them stood together, and she spent a lot of time thinking about the other ways that their bodies could fit. Jim went back to Texas for the week between Christmas and New Year's. Both of those were on weekends, so they didn't see each other for three weeks. But he called her on the night before he left, and again on the night that he came back, and on the Wednesday in between he talked to her from his family's home near Austin
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
He told her that he had been telling his family a lot about her. After they hung up, she put on the silver necklace and earrings which he had sent her as a Christmas present before he left. She wore them for the rest of the evening, and she did not want to even take them off when she went to bed. Her dreams were very sweet. "Jackie," he said to her on Friday night, January 5th, six months after they met. "I thought about you a lot when I was gone. I'm kind of nervous about saying this to you. I want ebony boys fucking to ask you something, and, well, if you are not sure, I want you to say that rather than no... Will you marry me?" Jackie's eyes lit up, but Jim raised his hand to silence her before she could speak. "I'm not really sure if I have the right to ask you, since I don't make enough to support the two of us properly, though I expect that in a year or two I will. The racial, uh, difference won't bother my family
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
I've got a Choctaw aunt whose grandfather was a freed slave, and if anybody tried to make a fuss, she'd tie them to an anthill." She thought that her family might be less happy about it, but she felt right then that she would divorce them in a minute to marry this man. Jackie thought this in about two seconds, before she grabbed him. When she eased up and let him breathe again, he looked across at her and said, "Should I take that as a yes?" She pulled on him again and squeezed him and let out a long "Y-e-s-s-s-s-s!" then said it three more times fast for good measure. The dinner that night was the most fabulous one that Jackie had ever had, though she couldn't recall afterward what it was they ate. Half of her thoughts were of how beautiful the little silver ring that he had given her looked on her finger. As for the rest of what she thought about, well, she was glad that her blushes didn't show much. As they finished, she told him she wanted to go back to her apartment for a minute, but to stop at the Thomas Circle drugstore on the way back. He did, and he waited out in the car. Jackie was glad of this; if Jim had been there she might have been too embarrassed to buy what she did. She was still unsure if she dared to use it. She asked him to park and come back up with her


When they were through the door and it was closed behind them, Jackie put her arms around him and said, "Jim, I want you to make love to me. I want you to go all the way this time." "Jackie," he said. "I want to more than anything in the world. But I feel I have to warn you that after a certain point all that I know about it is learned from books." "That's all right," she whispered. "We can learn together. We have both read the same kind of books, and I've never done it either." He kissed her quickly, to cover his nervousness. They drifted slowly and deliberately into her bedroom. She put her handbag on a chair and she took out the paper bag from the drugstore to toss it on the dresser by the bed. Jim glanced at it, realized what it must be, and licked his lips as she returned to him
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
His arms around her reached up to the zipper on the top of the fancy dress that she wore. The cool air on her back as he drew it down was balanced by the warmth of the feeling she had in his arms as he held her. When his hand had gone as far down as it could, she stepped back and out of the dress to put it on a chair-back. She stood in bra and culottes to remove his tie and then his shirt. She put her cheek down to rub it against his wonderfully masculine chest hair and she hugged him again. Soon Jim raised her chin and kissed her hard. As soon as his lips touched hers Jackie's mouth opened and his tongue slid almost involuntarily between her teeth. And at once the kiss softened and deepened so that she gave a little moan before responding completely. Her hand glided over the warm flesh of his back and then moved up to clutch the sides of his neck and hold him to her mouth
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
Her body arched toward him, and his hands slid down her arms to her wrists before he took them and held them behind her back and used them to urge her hips against his. His thumbs caressed her palms and she felt the heat of her lower spine against her knuckles as he increased the pressure of his hard tube against her belly. Their remaining clothing was a tormenting barrier to the freedom she desired, the freedom for passionate and violent and exquisite action. Moisture pooled between her breasts and trickled down her back. He released her hands to slide his fingers over her hips to her waist, and from there across the curve of her ribcage. "Jackie, you are so beautiful tonight," he said. His hands sought the hooks on her bra, then he eased the straps from her shoulders and he brought it forward to expose her nipples to his gaze for the first time, though he had touched them before. The sensation seemed to her much more intense and inspiring than it had any right to be. She loosened his belt and opened the hook on his trousers


But once they dropped to the floor he cupped her buttocks and he lifted her so that her legs went automatically around him. It brought that sexually aroused part of him hard -- HARD -- against her own throbbing core, and she wrapped her arms around his neck and brought his mouth back to hers. This time it was her tongue that was the invader, her hips that writhed against his, and with a moan of anguish he released her. He placed his trousers over her dress on the chair. When he bent to remove his shoes and socks, he felt awkward, and Jackie certainly didn't help by running her hands over his back when he bent over and by kissing him in several places. She removed his shorts herself, putting her hand around what came to it. His desire for her increased when she did, even more. She felt it increase in her hand. They stood for another moment and kissed, he naked but for glasses and she with only culottes. He picked her up and he carried her to the bed
When he set her down, he leaned forward and brought his mouth to hers again. The hungry pressure of it was too demanding, the hot invasion of his tongue too mind-bending to allow any kind of coherent thought to dominate. She was on fire for him, kissing him back with a raw abandon that had nothing to do with intelligent reasoning. But she did not need to think now, only to feel. Her whole body was suffused with the pleasure that her mouth was drinking in. The life of the mind, which had been her center, and where they had met and fallen in love, was totally left behind now


Little rivulets of flame sped along her veins, melting her bones and thickening her blood. His tongue seduced hers, assaulted hers, sucked hers into his mouth with a greedy possession, and her arms crept around him now without her really being aware of it. Her breasts were taut and swollen, aching with desire as was all the rest of her. When Jim's mouth left hers to seek that delicate skin, she sighed with satisfaction. She trembled when his mouth took possession of one engorged peak and suckled eagerly. She had never experienced the surge of emotion that the sight of his head against her dusky breast inspired in her. Her hand cradled his head and her fingers slipped into his fine light hair. His lips eased one ache but they did nothing for the greater one. But that would come... Jim lay beside her and he caressed her, and she put out one hand to stroke the hard length that would soon possess her, and she it
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
When he took down the culottes, Jackie motioned to the drugstore bag on the dresser. He left her to fetch it and read the directions on the package inside, then he joined her on the bed again with the contents in one hand. Her limbs, freed now from any restraint, wound themselves about him, and his groan signaled how close he came to proceeding without the contraceptive, to ravishing her at that instant and letting his unrestrained seed flood out and find her fertile egg as it might. But he resisted. He took the package from the place on the bed where he had dropped it and his hands moved lower, sliding between her legs to find the slick curls that hid the eager core of her womanhood. The muscles there jerked and constricted under his probing caress, and Jackie moaned, deep in her throat, as he stroked the palpitating source. When the opening was very ready, he knelt to insert the tube and inject the spermicidal jelly. The jelly felt cool as it entered her and it tingled slightly. The parallels between what they had just done in preparation and what they would do next were clear in the minds of both of them. He put the syringe and his glasses on the dresser and he lay beside her again
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
She timidly opened herself to him, and Jim moved over her. As he did, Jackie glanced to the mirror on her bedroom wall and looked at the contrast of the light and dark flesh and she saw a bit of his shaft as it touched her. She never knew if it was that sight or his touch, but she shivered with desire. His gentle probing began then and intensified until he encountered the inner door. It took all of her will power not to force her hips upward at that moment. "Please -- now..." Jackie whimpered, placing her hands on his withdrawing hips. He returned, gathering force until she felt a stinging, and then he advanced unhindered. "OH," she cried, taking short gulping breaths as he began to move inside her. The swelling waves of delight, that previously she had only touched upon, were already overtaking and overwhelming her, and, although she was sure a woman was not supposed to be aroused so quickly, she couldn't help herself


He filled her, and he filled her with more joy than she had ever felt in her life. Then the pleasure grew minute by minute until she felt another liquid injection, this time a hot one, and she melted, calling his name. That was on Friday night. On Saturday morning they learned how much more pleasant a shower could be with someone there to help you -- though it took longer. The movie that they had planned to see on Friday night became a Saturday matinee instead. And that night they went on another voyage of discovery, putting more theory into practice. That led to Jackie arching her back with the pulsations of pleasure she felt as he worshipped her core with his lips and tongue. They spent that weekend lost in love and each other. On Sunday afternoon Jim emerged partly from the pleasant haze to sit at her kitchen table in a rumpled shirt and offer some ideas about their wedding. Jackie just wanted at first to distract him from anything but the present by stroking his hair, or his face, or whatever she could reach -- so he held both her hands in one of his until she capitulated. They did both want a church wedding. She admitted that the Baptist church she had gone to since she was a child (though not for the last year or so) might not be best
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
His family and his friends in Texas could probably fly here easier than the people here could go there. Jim would talk to the minister of the Methodist church he was nominally attached to in D.C., though they didn't see each other all that often. Making wedding plans caused Jackie to bring up half-formed daydreams which she hadn't thought about in years, which both made her want to hold Jim tighter and think about fantasies of less formal but more repeatable events, and that led to postponing the plan-making for a while. The plan-making about the wedding. As they lay there afterward, the two of them did talk about children, however. They were together until Monday morning, when Jim left to change before going to work. And he left from her apartment on the next four mornings also... On the next Saturday, he told her that he needed to do laundry, and told her that she was quite welcome to join him at his place while the machine worked. Jackie decided against it. She had been putting off telling her family about Jim and about planning to marry him, and perhaps while he was gone she could think of what to say and make the call. It was harder than she thought, and she still had not spoken to her mother when she glanced out the window and saw his car drive up and saw him get out of it. She also saw the car that sped down and hit Jim and threw him up and into the windshield of a car going the other way


The car that hit him kept going. She ran screaming down the stairs, but he was already dead. The body went back to Texas for the funeral. He had mentioned her to his family for the last six months, had told them that he was thinking of marrying her, and he called home to tell them about her acceptance the Monday after he proposed. His family offered to pay her way to Texas, but at the last minute she could not face the trip. She probably could not have faced the funeral if she had gone. Jackie stayed in her apartment and wept for the next week. She turned off the telephone
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The people at Sanders Associates thought that she had gone to Texas. On the next Saturday afternoon, Maggie Flynn knocked on her door. They sat and talked all day, and she got Jackie ready to accept the world again. That little woman had muscles in her soul. One can't say whether she recovered even then. But she got on with her life. For the next six months Jackie went to parties, but she could not bring herself to accept a date. The idea of being alone with a man still bothered her too much. At the end of the six months, she got a job offer with Williamson Tech in Indianapolis. She was afraid to think of being in a city, a whole part of the country, where she did not know anyone


But on the other hand, Washington had a lot of painful memories for her and moving away from her family might make some of her troubles with them easier to handle. She did worry some about whether there were any blacks in Indiana. She shouldn't have. There were quite a number. There are about 250,000 of them in Indianapolis, and a lot more in the rest of the state. To her surprise, many of them were farmers. Even more to her surprise was that the born-and-bred city girl got to love the countryside
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She spent a lot of summer afternoons on the weekends driving through it, and then walking through the state parks and even climbing rocks. Jackie also trusted herself with men again. She dated perhaps a dozen of them over the next two years, both black and white. She liked all of them -- well, almost all -- but she did not get serious with anyone. That spark that had burned so brightly in Jim Miller did not seem to have even a pale reflection in any man she met now. She began to despair that she would ever find another like him. In the second spring that she spent in the midwest, Jackie flew back to Washington when Muriel Thomas died suddenly in the street of a heart attack. Her sister Lucille came in from Philadelphia with her husband and her baby. Donald came from Los Angeles, where he had settled after he left the army. Bob's two children cried and fussed a lot, but that was almost welcome as a distraction from the grief. After the funeral, Jackie visited with Maggie Flynn, now Maggie Mason


They sat and drank wine, and the wine hit her harder than she expected. She spent the night on their couch instead of the bed that had been prepared for her. Maggie and her husband got her to the airport in the morning without much time to spare. Only a few months later, Jackie found herself travelling back to Washington one more time, but now for a longer stay. She had gotten a job with an insurance company as a senior programmer, at 20% more money than the job in Indiana paid. This was in the September before her twenty-fifth birthday. Almost on the day that she moved into her job with Carrolton Life and her new apartment, she met a black man named Neville Wilson. Here she thought she might have found at last someone who could satisfy both her family and her desire for the sort of man she wanted to spend her life with
Ironically, this was when the last of her family became almost irrelevant, as Bob and his wife sold the old house and moved to Richmond. It was a year later that the letter fell from his coat that Jackie found on the floor in the morning. When she opened it, she found that it was from a woman and talked about the night that woman had spent with Neville two weeks before, the night Neville had called Jackie to tell her he had felt ill. That made Jackie want to slam the door in his face the next time he came to it and never see him again. But the letter also talked about that woman taking heroin with Neville and sharing a needle with him. That made Jackie want to kill Neville, slowly and painfully. As it happened, the next time she opened the door to him there was nothing available to use on him but her hands, and he moved fast, so she didn't. The HIV-test had already come back negative. The breakup of the relationship made her more depressed than Jim's death, because of the self-loathing that it brought out of her


But it did not effect her work; she simply turned herself off. She was glad to be paired on a complex computer project with David Whitley at Carrolton Life just about then. She knew that he was a quiet man, but that was almost all that she did know about him despite being in the office with him for a year. She didn't really know how he would be to work with. He might be a total male chauvinist pig, but the only way she would ever find out was to spend the next four months working with him to put together the new system. Four months was what it said on the calendar, though it seemed longer. In a way it was, because they put in a lot of overtime together. Neither of them took any time off during that period, and at least once a week they had dinner together in the office, to keep going on the project
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
It was maybe as well as far as Jackie was concerned, because she wanted to throw herself into something and forget about Neville and what he had done to her. And work was much less permanent than the river. Jackie wanted to swear off of men for a while, forever by the way she felt. Jim Miller seemed all the better now, with a longer retrospect, and she felt even less that she would ever find his equal. But David Whitley was interesting to talk to once he started, and they had a lot of time to talk while they were waiting for the computer to print out, and at dinner in the office on some nights. She started thinking about him, whether she wanted to or not. She kept thinking that he looked like Jim, then catching herself and knowing that he did not. His hair was darker, his eyes were brown, his face a different shape. And he was a few years older
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
Although Jim, she realized suddenly, would have been that age now. His mind, his personality, were similar. But that was perhaps an inevitable consequence of the jobs they did -- it would attract certain types of people more than others. But he still seemed to her to be closer than most. Jackie found out over that four months that David was single, and not dating anyone right now. (She saw more of him than any girlfriend would, anyway!) It took a while before Jackie could relax enough to let him know that she was also unattached. David was as reticent about his life in that direction as he had seemed to be about nearly everything before they spent those nights in the office
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
But Jackie eventually pieced out that he had parted on good terms with his last girlfriend and that he felt it wouldn't be fair to take up with someone else until this project was finished and his life had settled down again. That the love lives of both were zero around then made it both easier and more difficult to put in those hours together. Each found the other very attractive, and both found themselves thinking about that a lot whenever they let their attention wander, on those late nights they spent alone in the office. But neither would ever have admitted it to the other. Neither wanted to make any moves. They worked well together, and both were afraid of making things go blooie while trying to make them go better. This was a big chance for promotion for both of them
An emotional distraction might blow it, and a strong refusal might ruin their working chemistry. Therefore, both of them danced around and never gave the other any indication of interest. So they kept it all strictly business, and they never really saw each other outside business hours while the project went on. Except for pick-up and delivery of each other sometimes, evenings and Saturdays; they knew where each other's apartments were. He knew bits and pieces about Jackie, from comments she made, and she knew as much about him. Once they were finished and the program was up and running, well ahead of schedule, they were called into the president's office, fifteen minutes apart. David was given a position in another department on another floor, with not much more money, but with a clear shot at a really good job when another two years had gone by. Jackie was offered a better position up at the Philadelphia branch
David told her that he had been given his choice of the two. She wondered if that might have been favoritism, or even racism, but she soon decided that it was more likely seniority. The out-of-town job paid better, and she did have a married sister near Philadelphia, her closest relative left. In that same conversation, while they were sitting in the cafeteria right after the interviews, David asked her about going out for a night on the town with him to celebrate the end of the project and their promotions. He thought to himself that if nothing came of it, well, he already knew that Jackie was pleasant to be around. But now they were both free to see if their acquaintance had the chance to be anything more, if only for an evening. She said: "No." Before his face could fall completely, she continued. "I've never really liked liquor, and from what you have said about yourself, you don't need it either to have a good time. Night clubs have always been too noisy and raucous for my taste, and I suspect that the reason you suggested it is that it's the conventional thing to do." David nodded silently, a bit sheepishly. "I don't see any reason that either of us should be conventional, or anything other than just ourselves
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
What I would really like to do is to get to know what you are like away from work. There are a lot of things we could do, but I think what I would like best is to spend some Saturday with you, talking to you and walking through a big park, maybe a state park, and end with a movie in the evening. "I like you, and I'd like the chance to get to know you better in a place where I can hear you talk." He admitted that this was a better idea than he had come up with, actually, and the two of them decided on a Saturday a couple of weeks in the future, the day after their old jobs ended. David was not completely happy with this, since it meant that any relationship between them would have very little time to develop before their paths diverged, perhaps forever. Jackie felt the same way, but felt it to be necessary for her, when she thought of it over the next few weeks -- when she had time to think. Jackie spent just about every moment of the next few weeks on packing, or planning, or finding an apartment in Philadelphia. She had both good luck and bad in that direction. The good was that the place she found was large and in a good neighborhood and cheap for what she was getting. The bad was that it would not be ready for her until the Saturday after she had to move. But her sister Lucille was able to put her up for that week, and Jackie decided that the five of them (two children, now) could stand to be together for five days. The office gave them a going-away party the day before that Saturday, for all that David was only going to another floor


A creep who had been making moves on Jackie since the day she started working there got drunk and said in a loud voice that the black bitch must have almost caught pneumonia, making love to David every night on the computer room floor while he did all the work. Though making love is not how he put it. The way that quiet, polite woman tore into him must have made him feel like his desk had gotten up to bite off his leg. She screamed that David was a decent and honorable man, a gentleman at all times, and that he had never put a hand on her or done anything improper. It was true that David's actions were innocent, but neither could have said the same about what they had sometimes thought. Jackie had spent a year saying no to this cretin, with a growing impatience, and now she gave him every kind of insult she could think of that used clean language. Nathanson, the creep, went and hid at his desk after that. David seemed a little embarrassed by what she had said about him, though she certainly wasn't about to apologize for it. Jackie found herself with little left to do toward moving on that Friday night, and perhaps partly for that reason she spent a lot of time thinking about her life and the way that it had been lately. At nine o'clock, she called Maggie. Not so much to ask for advice as just wanting someone sensible to bounce her thoughts off of
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
They were on the phone until eleven, but even Maggie's strong opinion on the subject did not settle the question that was bothering her. When she got up the next morning, she put on hiking boots, a thick shirt, and jeans, and then tied up her hair in a scarf. Everything light had already been packed and moved, so the apartment looked half-empty. Jackie was waiting on the street for David when he came to get her at eight. She looked very different and quite pretty to David, and her eyes lit up when she saw him. The state park they went to was one that Jackie had never heard of, or she would have become very familiar with it. It was lusher and greener than she expected any place on the east she can make cum stockings coast to be, more like what she saw back in Indiana. They climbed all over it for four hours. They held hands walking down to the river and they tried to coming back
Jackie was very glad to sit down and eat lunch when they did, but she was also very glad to have been through what had made her tired. They had been talking a lot, and they did more of it at lunch. Jackie leaned the side of her head against a tree, looked down at a bit of clover, and while her fingers played with it, she said: "You know, there are people who would be scandalized to see the two of us together." "The race thing, you mean. That might be a problem for them, but, well, that's their problem. I wouldn't mind being seen with a woman like you -- or anything else, I guess. Er, I'm not putting that well, am I?" Jackie smiled and took his hand for a moment and said: "I know what you mean." "I can't honestly say I even thought about it much until recently, but I have a high enough opinion of my own opinions that I wouldn't care what people might say about something like that. I've always been sort of an outsider, I guess." "Exactly the word I use for myself," Jackie said
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
"It's something that I have thought about a very great deal over the years. I've told you that I've dated white men. I haven't told you that there was one three years ago whom I was engaged to be married to." "What happened... I mean, if you want to talk about it. I certainly hope that he didn't just drop you." "No," she said with a hint of tears. "He left me, but only by dying
Almost in my arms." David grew silent at this, then he suddenly turned to her and said: "The sad thing is, you are a nicer person than I thought, and I thought you were pretty nice to start with. I wish I had gotten to know you earlier and a lot better, Jackie." "I feel the same way, David. I wish I'd gotten to know you in a couple of ways, and sometimes the hardest part of these last few months was thinking it might interfere with the work if I did." He looked over at her and a bunch of things fell into place for both of them. They felt very good there. He leaned over toward her, folded her in his arms, took a long look into her eyes, and then he kissed her. He was still kind of hesitant in his kissing, but that went away very quickly with some feedback. He had her leaned back against a tree while she luxuriated in the way his tongue was exploring the inside of her mouth. When his hand began to rub the bottom of one breast, Jackie straightened up with a great effort. "This would be better than a drafty computer room floor, but not enough
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
There's a lot of the day left. We should get going." And she got up to let herself cool down. There were some boy scouts in the distance who didn't need the temptation to watch. The rest of that day seemed more beautiful than ever, but she couldn't pin down what the difference was. It may not have been in nature. They moved slower now, and at least on her part it was because she was thinking about how far and how fast she wanted to go with this man in a way other than walking. They stopped more often, and it kept getting more difficult to start moving again, and not just from weariness
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
They were both acting like teenagers, some people would say, but Jackie didn't remember being this happy as a teenager. Jackie was not without experience with men by this time, but David was still something new to her in a lot of ways. She had never had one sneak up and hit her so hard before (and so gently). While they had spent a lot of time together, this was still sort of a first date, and now they were going to be leaving each other. They ate dinner in a steak house on the way back into town, and they both had good appetites from all the hiking. When they got back into the car, Jackie felt drowsy. She wanted to go on to the movie even if she did fall asleep there. She didn't want to say goodbye now, and she didn't want to decide quite yet on the other thing she was thinking of doing. Jackie didn't make it through. Between the steak and the hiking and the darkened theatre, she was out of it quickly
As she dozed off, it occurred to her that it was a good omen that David was so comfortable to fall sleep beside. He wasn't sure that he stayed awake all the way either, or perhaps the spy-movie didn't completely make sense. That plane- crash at the end seemed to him to come out of nowhere, and perhaps it woke him up. When he in turn woke her with a kiss as the lights came on, she knew what she was going to do. Jackie felt much better for her nap and when he drove her back to her apartment to let her off, she invited him in. When he closed the door behind them, she reached for the scarf she had put on that morning and she shook her hair loose. He reached to kiss her and stroke her hair, and this time she held nothing at all back in her response. But she didn't have to hold back now; there were no campers, no boy scouts, and nowhere she wanted to go that wasn't in her apartment. There was no one to see them, and her decision had been made and was as firm as what she felt pressing against her fairly soon. She said to him, "I've been thinking about this for months, first as daydreams, but lately, especially today... David, I want you very much. Stay with me." "I want to
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Very much," he said to her. David lowered his hands and inserted them into the pockets on the back of her jeans, then used his thumbs to knead the small of her back. She reacted by raising herself on her toes to rub against the rigid cylinder that was tantalizingly almost between her legs. He started to pull the shirt up from her jeans and touch the skin of her back there directly, and she said to him, smiling softly: "David, after this long day, I really need a shower. But... I have plenty of towels." He said yes, but his kiss spoke louder to her than his voice and more firmly. They took each other's clothes off and put them directly into her washer, to be clean ebony boys fucking and ready in the morning
Prosaic, maybe, but having David here with her was all the romance she really needed, and she needed her clothes for tomorrow. Everything she would use next week was at her sister's place near Philadelphia. Jackie found that there was more to admire about David than she had thought. She had already known that his face was handsome in its way, and now she could see that a lot of him was. For his part, David found that somehow being naked with Jackie, and even making her so, was easier to endure than just being with her had been earlier in the day. The pressure was off, and they could relax and enjoy each other. Which they did. A slower stronger passion grew up now
Some women may dress to hide their defects, but Jackie had never been one of them; she accepted her body as it was, without undue vanity, and David certainly seemed to appreciate it that way. She gathered her hair again into a plastic cap and they went under the running water together. He put his arms around her brown body and held her close as he soaped her back, and by the time he got around to her front, the aureoles on her breasts were hard and responded to his touch. Her hand went down between his legs and gently circled his erection, then she lathered it with soap. They were on a voyage of mutual discovery, with delight on (and beneath) every hand. Then Jackie began to discourage his touches and to quickly wash herself. She changed her attitude and left him alone in the shower with a fast passionate kiss because an idea had come to her. That idea had been to dry off as fast as possible and to put on a peach-colored silk nightie, then wait by the bathroom door for him, with her hair down her back again
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
When he opened it she raised her arms toward him, and when he saw her more than his arms rose toward her in return. David carried her into the bedroom, then he lay beside her and began to caress her. He whispered: "You look beautiful in the panties and nightgown, but there seems to have been little point in putting them on, except for decoration, and a body like yours needs no decoration." She replied, "I realized that there was a great deal of point to it. I want to have you take them off of me, to have you undress me again, but this time in my bed." The sheer eroticism of this simple statement overwhelmed him, and he kissed Jackie again, pressing his hips against her as they lay. When they broke from that, they stared into each other's eyes for long minutes, with their hands making little journeys and caresses. Her reactions were very strong, but she was nervous about being touched in the regions that brought the strong reactions. So he became slower and gentler to calm her, and she gradually relaxed. He said to her: "I certainly don't want to pry, but you seem out of practice at this sort of thing. You must not have had much luck with men in the year since you moved in from Indiana." "I would say that there my luck has all been bad, in different ways," she said in a small voice. "But I felt that you are a very sweet and kind man, and someone whom I could trust
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
I want to be with you more than any other man I have ever known, almost -- maybe entirely, I don't know, I feel mixed up. "I could force myself to be calm while we undressed and while we showered, but now... Please, David, keep being gentle. I am nervous, but I want you, I want you to have me." He kissed her and he began again to fondle her. He raised the nightgown to kiss her soft breasts and her hard nipples. His fingers and his lips manipulated her there until she gave soft cries of passion and he moved to her soft flat stomach. Soon he took the waistband of her silk panties and he tugged them down to expose the soft curls of hair under them. Jackie trembled in his arms with passion. He touched her there; she was ready for him. "I've been dreaming about this for months," Jackie whispered to him. "I can't believe how wonderful it is to lie here with you
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
I want you." He was a very tender and gentle lover as he bared her body to his hands again. But he proved a very vigorous one after he had entered her. He lifted his body over hers, and Jackie opened herself to him. When his erection touched her labia and parted them for a fraction of an inch, her knees lifted and parted, perhaps in reflex. As she raised her knees, he entered her. She gave a shudder of satisfied desire as he sank into her liquid depths and tested her capacity. He moved slowly at first, but he built in force and speed
EBONY BOYS FUCKING

ebony boys fucking

ENTER TO EBONY BOYS FUCKING
They followed their impulses until those impulses reached their height, a long and wonderful one. Her legs wrapped around him and her hips crashed into his with great force and her hands pulled on his buttocks until they met in orgasm. When that happened, her eyes opened wide and looked into his. He thought that the sight of Jackie's face, drawn in passion and surrounded by that cloud of hair, was one of the most beautiful things he had ever seen. He rejoiced that the expression was caused by him. He said to her afterward, "Now I know that there is more than one thing that you are very good at." "I thought that we had worked well together before," Jackie replied, "but that could never have prepared me for this." Jackie was very happy as she fell asleep beside David for the second time that night. David stayed with her for m
2011-Dec-19 12:35 - BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
Big boobs licking sex. This is my second story. I’m a 38 yr old woman, married. My husband adores my sexual nature, loves that I’m a total tease and with his blessing I explore online. He is the sole beneficiary of my arousal, for now. However he’s away much of the time, I could so easily get away with it…. Here’s my latest desire. I am currently talking online with a sexy, intelligent, younger man
BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX

big boobs licking sex

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
He’s warm and sensual, within him I sense a burning, smoldering sexuality and I so want to be burned! We have distance to ensure I don’t cross the line but it would happen that he comes through a nearby airport hub often enough that if I wished I could meet up with him. My fantasy begins…. I’m walking through the airport with my pilot husband. He has a JFK run and I’m going to come along. I love getting away with him, he’s spoiled me and I will be pampered in First Class, gorgeous hotel in downtown Manhattan and the promise of taking me to Le Cirque. He cuts a fine picture in his dark navy uniform, I get so turned on when he’s working, all that power at his fingertips as he flies that jumbo around the world. I have dressed to impress him in a soft cashmere tan skirt, white blouse that hugs my breasts. I chose a soft pink lace bra, lacey panties that are barely there and garter belt, with nude stockings. I wear four inch black heels and a soft black 3/4 length coat. I am hoping that when he invites me to the cockpit later he’ll slide his hands up the inside of my thigh as I get buckled into the jump, the FO too busy to see what he’s doing as we approach JFK
I imagine him touching my pussy through my panties as the FO turns that big beautiful bird towards the newest heading. I love flying into JFK, such a frenetic pace and to be up there watching two hot guys bring that plane down; it’s such a huge turn on. So I’m feeling quite the cat’s ass as we walk through the airport. There are tons of people lining up for the flight as we approach the company desk. My husband pauses and says, "Stay here babe". He approaches the first class desk and hands over my tickets. He laughs easily and chats up the counter staff girl while I watch. I turn around to scan the hall and all of a sudden I see my online Australian
I knew he was coming back from a break at home but holy shit, my heart pounds in my ears. I can’t believe the timing, running into him here! I quickly glance back to my husband and his back is to me. I look back to where I last saw my flirtatious lover and he is nowhere to be seen. I must have been mistaken I think to myself, knowing full well I wasn’t, I’d know that handsome face anywhere. I lean over and check my bag for my ID and then I hear his voice behind me
"Well then, fancy meeting you here" he says. I stiffen and turn to look into his eyes. They dance with mischief, I can’t breathe. My eyes dart to my husband and thankfully his back is still to me, busy arranging my tickets. I feel myself blushing as I look back at my friend. His lips in a soft smirk, his eyes search mine and I feel heat in my big boobs licking sex cheeks, I am so transparent. He laughs easily and I take in his gorgeous eyes, his lips that had been promised on the most intimate parts of me so many times, his strong frame. I catch movement out of the corner of my eye and realize my husband is heading back towards us. Shit
BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX

big boobs licking sex

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
I stammer big boobs licking sex "Babe, this a friend of mine, he’s heading north, just back from Australia." My husband smiles and shakes his hand. He kisses me quickly on the cheek and says "You’re all set, I’ll see you aboard" and then he has to go. I am so relieved; I could not have kept up that facade. My friend leans over and whispers "I want to fuck you so badly; you look good enough to eat!" His lusty words embolden me. I lean into him and whisper in his ear that I want to take him somewhere quiet; I’ve had enough of the tease. I turn on my heel and start walking away. I know of some quiet places in this busy airport having been a stewardess for many years. I walk to a bank of elevators and don’t ever look back to see if he is following, I know he will be. The doors open and I step inside
BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX

big boobs licking sex

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
He slips in behind me and we press the close button to prevent anyone else from coming in. The doors close and he is on me, his lips ravaging my own, his one hand around my waist, the other grabs my breast and squeezes. His tongue rapes my mouth and I gasp when his hand slips from my waist to lift my skirt and press against my panties, feeling my dampness, seeking my clit. He breaks our kiss to whisper in my ear that he wants to feel inside me. I respond by finding his lips and hungrily kissing him


His fingers slide my thong to the side and he rubs my clit gently. He then slips his finger into my wetness and slides it back and forth across my pussy lips, teasing me. His mouth trails hot blazing kisses across my cheek to my ear and he whispers "I want to fuck you, here, hard and fast, be deep inside you." He can feel how wet and hot I am, I turn around smacking my hand on the stop button as I do, this elevator is out of service! I feel him move lower behind me and he gently pushes my skirt up over my ass, around my waist. In the back of my mind I know there is a camera somewhere but I don’t care, I am consumed with fiery lust. He gently pulls my thong to one side and then I feel his tongue begin to flick my clit. Oh my god, it is pure heaven, I can feel my pussy big boobs licking sex get so wet. I bend over further, giving him full access and I hear myself moan, a ragged sound to my ears. He responds by slipping his tongue into my wet hole and grabbing my hips, gently bringing me to his mouth, tasting me, devouring me, fucking me with his thrusting hot tongue. His one hand slides to my ass and begins stroking my cheeks
BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX

big boobs licking sex

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
I know he what he wants, we’ve talked about it before, and he knows I’m an anal virgin. I tense and know he is licking his thumb. His tongue returns to my clit and then I feel his wet thumb rub all around my tight hole. Oh god, I want him inside my ass, his mouth upon me. I push my ass against his thumb and he takes my cue. It slips inside me and I find I like the feeling, my pussy throbbing. He begins sliding his other hand to my pussy and I feel his fingers inside my velvety walls
BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX

big boobs licking sex

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
His thumb ass fucking me, his tongue driving me wild, his fingers deep inside my pussy, coated with my juice. He takes his fingers out of my hot pussy and I feel two fingers inside my ass. "You like that don’t you; wait until you feel my cock up your ass!" I swear I just about cum at that. "Fuck me, oh please fuck me hard" I whisper. He stands and says "Ah, my pleasure my lovely". He is inside me in one hard thrust, buries himself deep in my pussy and I can’t help it, I begin to orgasm. My pussy grips onto his hard cock and my hips undulate with pleasure, my cervix riding against his hardness


I hear him groan and then he begins fucking me through my climax. Sweet mercy, I feel my cum slick on his cock, he grabs my hips and shoves hard inside me. I focus and begin squeezing him with my tight pussy muscles, I want to make him wild and it has the desired effect. I hear him whisper "fuck" under his breath and I smile to myself. I begin moving my hips against his thrusts and clasp him inside me, milking his cock. I flip my dark hair to one side and look over my shoulder at him for a second
BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX

big boobs licking sex

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX
His eyes lock on mine and he buries his dick so that his balls slap against my pussy lips, watching me as I gasp, he fills me completely. I swear under my breath and grip the elevator safety bar harder. Oh god, I’m going to cum again and at the same time I feel his dick get so hard inside me. He begins pounding into me; I reach down with one hand and start rubbing my clit. He grabs my hips strongly and pulls me hard against him as he starts to orgasm deep inside me
CLUBTUG.COM
He fills my pussy with hot spurts of creamy cum, I feel his cock spasm inside me and it pushes me over the edge, my pussy grips him tightly and I climax in a long shuddering wave. It seems to last forever and I am in ecstasy, lost in my own pleasure. He leans against me, his cock softer inside me and bites my shoulder. We breathe heavy and rest a second before decoupling and straightening ourselves out. He smirks at me and then looks at the camera in the elevator
He grabs me firmly round the waist and with a quick glance at the camera he then pulls me into the most passionate kiss I’ve ever had. You know, I think to myself, I’d almost give up New York for tonight with him…. Part 2 will be forthcoming, the return journey…..when he takes my virgin ass and fucks me senseless while overlooking the city. Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BIG BOOBS LICKING SEX big boobs licking sex

big boobs licking sex, anall black, blonde hardcore fuck cum, real big, house toys, young threesome blowjob, european classic, big vagina on a big cock, cocks wanking, oral sex strap on,
Related posts: dutch ria mature
2011-Dec-19 05:15 - FUCKES BLONDE
Fuckes blonde. Hi Reader, be welcome to my life. First i want to introduce myself to you. I'm Jennifer L. a 24 years young (giggle) single, who lives in munich/germany. A bit informations (you sure want to know) about me, i'm 166cm (5,4 feet) and weigh 61kg have a nice firm body (94-62-96) and my beloved c-cup breast, which fuckes blonde helps me in my daily routine, sometimes more, somtimes less. I experiment with many and diffrent things and ,... which i think very very few people do in my age. Swinger, Gangbang's, Older Man, Young Boys, my biggest sexual wish where to get fucked by some dog cocks, i dream about it since i was 15 years young
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
All of my down written words, i experienced all by my self with my body and mind. What makes the best stories, only real life. I'm searching for a way to share and express my sexual life with strangers, because i could not talk and commit about it with and to my friends. They might think i'm sexual disorientated and i don't want that they don't understand me and my lifestyle and scorn me for the pervert things i did and will do. So i would appreciate construktive critic on my down written words, what you like, what i can make better. i'm not very trained in writting and i think bit poor autor, so i hope you like my sentences and style of writting. Please don't judge me about my life and when you don't want to belive me that this written is true, hold your breath and click some other story. The Beauty and the Cock I moved about 9 weeks ago in my first own flat, finally starting to live on my own and enjoy my life in the way i want it. It's a nice and old house which has rooms with a big hight. There are 6 apartments in this house. It has his own janitor who keeps all perfect and lives in one of this flats,...a very nice clean and good looking neighbourhood
I'm proud to live in such part of the city. I never forget the day i saw the janitor's son the first time, it was not my life changing day with him but forever in my memories. I was packing my stuff from my car to my flat, moved all by my own (kind happy of that) and walked the stairs up to get finish and bring the last box in my flat. As i raised my head because i saw in the corner of my eye, that somebody was standing in front of me. I frightend pretty much as i saw this big hefty man in front of me smiling at me. He has an lighty deformed face and you see at the first look that he is kind of physical and mental disabled. The way how he looks with his eyes and plays with his tongue and lips, tells you from the first sight that he is diffrent and special. Every human being is special, and not to be judged by some intolerant people In my fear i let the cardboard box fall on the stairs, which felt over the stairs and opened up. At my everyday luck it was the box of my underwear, and my whole thongs and bras where laying on the floor. I could not react so fast because his face had bond my eyes. Sure it wasen't polite to starr at him in this way, but he didn't realize that, i think. I felt a bit bad later that i looked so frozen at him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As soon as the first underwear hit the floor, he went after it and started collecting up my lingerie. I was a bit shamed that i looked that way at him and could not say "please stop collecting" to him. He packed it in the box as he saw the outstanding thong which grabbed his attention. It's my black one with ouvert (a slip which has no material to hide the pussy, calles easy access to my lusthole) He stopped stuffing the underwear in the box and picked it up and took a closer look at it, he strechet it and looked wondering at the cutout. As a voice upstairs shouted:"Robert, what are you doing, stop immediatly woman and young blond and come here" It was his father Mr.Lenz the janitor of the house. "Sorry, i just wanted to help" he mumbled and let the thong fall to my feet as he went up to his dad. I was still standing there like a stone without moving or even a word to say. It was very embarrassing for me, this moment
Just reached for the last lingerie as Mr.Lenz came down. "Hello Jennifer, we know us from your previsit in your flat. Please excuse my son, he just wants to help everywhere he thinks he can. As you surely noticed, he is disabled, physcially and mentally.But he is harmless as a Mice, just scars sometimes some people who don't know him with his appearance. He does lot of work here in this house, you have not to wash the stairway or bring the trash cans to the street as i told you at your previsit. I should told you that this kind of work i let my son do to keep him busy the day long. I should introduce you to him at your previsit
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I'm sorry for don't doing that. All flat-renter appreciate his work in our house and you will do it too, i'm sure of that. I i think sooner or later he can halp you too, don't be scared of him and just ask him if you got something easy to do, if you want. For him its a favour to help." Mr.Lenz told me. "Thank you, Mr.Lenz. For me it is no problem to talk to Robert, i was in the first seconds a bit of speechless because i didn't expact such a big man (he is about 195cm - 6,4 feet) standing in front of me. I'm sure that i can have a good neighbourhoodship with you and you son." Weeks passed by and i came from the first stress in a new flat finally to rest. In this time i acquainted Robert better. He always lived at his parents apartment and helped his dad doing his job
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
He is,... how i can say, he is simple. But has an incredibel willing to work. 46 years old and still collecting lego (this is no joke). Very courteous even not very smart fuckes blonde but a very nice man. But what he can't keep his eyes off, are my breast. Since i live in this house we only had summer and i'm wearing privatly at home most of the time tops without a bra, got nice standing tits and i love to pose with them


In our stairway it's pretty cold, so i often get errected nipples when i get out there. Everytime Robert sees me there, its too much for him and he even can't speak. You have to repeat your sentence a few times, untill he answers. In a way i like to freeze him with my tits. The other neighbours like my boobs too (maybe the single woman too, i think she is lesbian). Everyone is very kindly to me and so i'm to them. Especially to Robert, because he is doing the stairway and trash for me, and and and in our house. I bend sometimes forward to let him have a better view in my top


He loves it, i can see it in his eyes as they starr at my boobs. I do it gladly for him and the neighbours. All went very normal, like living in a nice neighbourhood (sure is my first but i imagined it this way and happy that it came so) since last Friday. My lightbulb in my living room burned out. So i had no light at evening, luckily Robert was just in stairway so i called him. I could not chang the lightbulb by my self because i could not reach the bulb fitting from the table (notice to me, buy a small ladder or call Robert again, giggle, soon you will know why). It was the first time i let him in my flat and even closed the door, didn't want to let it open other neighbours don't have to spy through the door in my flat, it's my privacy. I feeled safe knowing that he is a good and harmless guy. Robert was from the beginning as i called him, fire and flame because it was a other work than sweeping the floor,... He grabed the bulb and got on the table, it took some minutes to get it in the fitting because he is very unhandy with smaller things. As he got down and stood in front of me waitng for his standart reward: "thank you, Robert" - "You are welcome"..., i said to him barefaced:"I know that you like my breast, you look very often on it
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
A woman noticed such behavior instant. You are a bad boy." He was speechless but started to look shameless on my breast. "Robert, where are you looking?" i asked him with a smile. "Jennifer, sorry, my mama often told me to not look at ladies cleavage, its not polite for a gentleman but yours,..." he replied stuttering. "So then why you do it so often at mine?" i asked him. "Well,.." he started to rub his hands, he does it everytime when he is excited or gets reprimand for doing other things he is not supose to (like collecting my fallen down underwear), from his father. "As you moved in our house, it started to itching, like it did never before" he said. He is like a young boy who has so childlike gestic and that makes him such a nice and harmless but still very naive. "Where it is itching you, i don't want that you have to suffer because of me" i asked him knowing where it itches him (it felt like an compliment, giggle). "Down there, Jennifer" he replied and pointed at his trouser. "And what do you do when you have this problem, Robert?" i asked him immedliatly. "Mama says that i don't have to touch me their when i 'm naked in my bed, so i lay on my stomach and rub me against my bed and when it gets beautyfull i can stop,...didn't touching me only rubbing me against my bed,...but please don't tell mama,... but as you moved in our house i must rub me against the bed more than one time


I think everytime at your breast when i'm rubbing, because their are so beautyfull" he spit it out like a machinegun, i was quite shocked and a moment speachless, so much information at once, but what i like is his honesty when you ask him. I think he can't lie for some reason. "So Robert, now that you where that honest to me and helped me this time as fast as i asked, i will give you a reward for doing such an nice job." i said to him. I started to touch my tits through the top, "take a good look now at my tits, Robert. I will show you something you can think of tonight in your bed, when you rub your dick against your bad and shoot your cum." (he looked bit weired, i think he never heard such words,...) I moved my top slowly over my tits, still hiding them with my hands. Raised my hands with the top, leaving a perfect view for him at my naked boobs
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
He was one armlength away from them. I held my arms up and started shacking them from left to right "You like to see this Robert?" He mumbeld "So beautyfull, so beautyfull,..." (Its defintiv one of his favaorit words, giggle) I took my hands on my tits starting to squeez them together, smiled at him. He was grining all over the face and starred like a stone at my little boobshow for him. "You ever seen a womans breast in real, Robert?" i romantliy asked him "Yes, my mama's, onetime, when i was 13. She was very bad that i entered the bath as she was in, i never did that again" he answerd


"But your mama's breast don't count, so my tits are the first you ever saw." i said and steped one step near to him. I held my left tit up and started licking my nippel, as it was nice and shiny i did it with the other one the same way, slowly around my nippel with my tonge and a bit sucking on the whole nippel, as i realized that i am doing the same starting on my body when i masturbate. "Robert, when you are careful you can touch my tits with your hands", he looked shy on my naked boobs which where glisting from my slivia that runs down from my nipples, "I don't tell anyone, don't be shy, its your only chance now" i pressured him. He lifted his hands and put them on my tits, start to sqeezing them very hard, it hurted a bit but i love lustpain, only not so hard at the starting. "Ahh, Robert,...please not so hard be softer" i shouted at him. He released my tits a bit but was still sqeuzzing them good hard
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
His mouth was wideopen and he didn't note that saliva from his mouth was running out on his boots and my floor. I never saw a man who was that fastinated with breasts, that all other things disapear. He looked like a boy who got his alltime wished x-mas present. I started to moan a bit,"mmm, Robert, you are doing good, you can pull and twist my nippels, woman like that" i adviced him. Like a machine he packed my nippels very hard with his fingers and pulls them way up to my chin. I gasp qutily and took the pain, he didn't stoped pulling and kept the force on my tits equal. "MMM, yes Robert, be a good boy, use your reward for your pleasure,...mmm you want to lick on my tits as i showed you? i directed him. He sunk his mouth to my breast and stuck out his tounge and started to lick me from the approach of my tits to my cheast, all over he licked fuckes blonde so wet like a dog would do
I moand loud, because it was very wild and the sucking and licking sounds he made with his mouth. So a turn on to get my tits all wet up with his dirty mouth (his tooth are barley there, and the ones he has are brown and yellow, even if you where blind you could smell that his sliva on my tits was stinking like bad breath. But i am used to bad odor, i had to attend my grandpa, he had to stay in bed, so you can surely imagine what kind of smells it gave in his bedroom (but thats a long time ago, but i think i could be worth to writing this part of my life down, it was very kinky and some would call it kind of incest) Abruptly he stopped licking like a animal my tits. I frighten a bit because he moved so quick backwards, that raised my hands to guard my tits in reflex, as i felt how his salivia was running down from them, my tits where blurred with his mouth juice, i automaticly caress them, stimulating my self. I felt my pussy swell. "Robert, what happend what do you have don't you like my tits?" i looked in his eyes asking him. " He babbled:"Jennifer, i'm so sorry can i go now, please let me go home, please,..." He didnt stopped to beg me, as he was felxing his body in kind of directions as he where tensed up. "What is it Roby? I started to childish ask him still posing for him with my tits which had totally errected nippels pointing at his mouth


"Jennifer it itches me so bad now, it never had so much, its like its burning, i'm scared" he mumbled very quite. "Your mama told you that you don't have to touch yourself there, when its burning or itching at your penis, that is very right. But somehow you have to relief the strain. Your mother didn't said that somebody else could touch it and see why its so bruning like hell" i recommended him. "You are right, Jennifer. Mama didnt' said that you can't touch it" he said in a very clear sentence (this manages he very rarely, so i was suprised how fast it came out) "So Roby, than show me exactly where its bruning you and i will try to do something against it, if you let me." i flirted to him, realizing that i made a step further i didn't want to do, just stay at teasing him with my tits, i did not expact such reaction from him. He started opening his dirty, snot and manky blue bib overall
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
As he opend the two buttons the bib felt to the ground because it was a bigger size that he needed, because of his awkward body. I could not belive what i saw, wider i couldn't open my eyes, i think it was a pretty dumb look that i had on my face. Instant i felt my cunt getting wet and open up for a cock, i provoke this all by my self from the started talking over my breast. And now i can't get anymore out of this situation, who knows how he would react sending him now at his home, by the way the curiosity to see this monster cock was so much, i didn't had a chance to resist of seeing this gigantic prick. The shape of his cock in his diaper style knickers was so big, like a very big banana thats curved to fit actually in this xxl briefs


As soon as the overall hit the ground he pulled his with a yellow piss mark in the front briefs down, and showed me without any emberassing his manhood pointing at his bullhead. His cock moved from that curvy form to hanging down in one exact line, his balls where very hairy, even the hair growed at the start of his shaft. It looked unerrected so big, like cocks i had in me when the where rock hard. Never saw such a thing. How could he ever heard of that man can shave there, but he would maybe hurt him self trying this act. I was standing there stiff this time i had my eyes and mouth wide open for seconds. I really never saw such a big cock, not even in a porn movies, which my ex boyfriend showed me. Such a (this time i have to use this word) beautyfull cock and balls, like a artist could even form such wonderfull piece of meat


"Oh, Jennifer it is starting he said" and smiled at me, showing some kind of coolness, i never saw in him. His cock startet to twitch and it begann to swell, "Oh my God, Robert Lenz how big can your wonderfull cock get? i mumbeled very impressed. I stepped to him and grabed his monster cock with my hand, i could even warp it with my hand it is so big and not even hard. "Let me show you how i can help you with your burning, don't be sacred what i do, you will like it very much, Roby, i'm well trained" i lustfully whispered to him. I was that horny, i felt my thong soaking with my cunt juice and like he i felt to starting burning down at my cunt. I moand only by touching his fat cock, even a horse could get an penis envy from Robert Lenz. Maybe the malformed cock, had disabled like his whole body only that it growed like a dream cock, so beautifull and purest male sign of all. I could not speak just moand, to stimulate him, i putted my second hand on his monster cock
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
i felt how the pulse of his blood shoots to his spongy body of his penis and his vains rotated. The fat vains which where like a master of his work arranged them to a masterpiece of human being. "Touch my Tits again, Robert, play with them, but please be carfull (every time i got real horny that i close to an orgasm, you can slap the shit out of me, my ex boyfriend even managed to get my tits full of bruises and marks, he even stuck a needle though my nippel, i am very very submissiv and love to get humilated even in public, but only in cities where nobody knows me who i am. For example he showed me on day in the public bath in front of a group teens in a locker room, some of them had their first sex with a woman this day, but thats another story, that happend 2 years ago,...but back to Mr.Lenz beautifull hugh cock. As he started to put his tongue out and reached with it for my tits i felt like a shock through my body (last time i was that cock hungry, it was on a public toilet where strangers fucked me bareback
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I sucked and got all my three holes filled up with stangers warm cum.) His thing of a cock was fully in a few seconds errected and hit with his bullhead on my naked stomach, such a potent man. I stroked this big thing with my both hands, i struggle not to fell on my knees and try taking it in my mouth. "Robert, you want that i do the same what are you doing on my tits, on your cock? I could not resit even one second to suck it, i just asked myself the question: "in my mouth?" - Answer:"Yes". I have lust to kiss and lick on it, i sure you will love it, i am very good at that." i offered him. "Jennifer, it feels so good and right." he answered, i took it for a yes. I got on my knees and faced this hugh cock pointing at my face, i pulled his foreskin down to see, if he cleans there his semen rests away, like i thought (the same like my grandpa) it was full off hard white and yellow chunks of old cum and smelled really bad
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
"You have to wash yourself down there, Robert" i said to him like my mother would do to me. I started to pull the chunks off, the chunks where very clammy so stoped after 3 pieces and could not resist to start kissing his bullhead, i could not assess how big it is but i think it will be about 30cm (about 12inch) and fat like a can of coke. Its truely indescribable how perfect his cock is, i wished every guy had this baseball bat in his trouser. Poor but true its on this ugly and disabled man but his greenness makes him that kind of nice and intressting, he is like a virgin teen boy just with a cock like a horse. I stroked his shaft fast and strong as i start sucking his stinking dirty cock
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
I felt my cunt screaming for this thing. "Ohh, Jennifer, it soon starting, ohh,..." he moand like a goat as i looked up to him, looking in his face. I raised my wet tits to his cock and pushed them on his balls and cock, rubbing them up and down. They stank pretty much after his mahood smell. His cock is that big (oh my god, my pussy gets nice and wet even writing this down, i think a have another busted lightbulb, giggle)as i gave him a titjob i could suck him without bending my neck, his bullhead filled all my mouth up, can't even get more in it as his bullhead. He got his first Blowjob and Titfuck at the same time, i think that is called a lucky guy. He screamed some strange lust louds


As his body shuck and a fat splash of his thick disabled cum hits my face. It was all over my face, running down my throat on my chest and between my boobs, i was very suprised how much and long it came out. I took it all on my face, some of this warm cum shot direct in my mouth, i held it open to taste his body own juice (i taste every mans cum love to swollow it or let it in one of my holes till it runs out itself) some sperm landed on the ground and my new carpet. I started to suck the last drop off as i took notice that his cock don't loses his hardness. I took a closer look at it and beginn to stroke it again. "Was this a good feeling, like i promised you, Robert?" i smiled with my cum glazed face and said to him: "Robert, you know that woman get a burning down their too " as i pointed at my crouch" "Maybe you can help me to ease it like i did for you, Robert?" i asked politly. I gave him a smile back and stood up, in one motion i pulled my skirt and panties down. I stood complete naked in front of him freshed showered and the whole body shaved (his luck again it was friday, and it is my beauty day
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE
With freshed shaved legs, armpits, pussy and my brown hole i stood their like god made me, in front of the bear of man, big, handy, hairy, stinking, scruffy, and as a prize of prizes a kind of a cock, that has to be the one and only. Simply said beautifull!! I hoped you liked my first part of sharing my sexual life with you! My Story writing could be so much more rich of details, but it would talk my days to write it down, if you want to know some special details, just ask me, i try to answer very question. Maybe you gett a poll about which, of my lifed sexual adventures i have to write as next down. -Grandpa - You want Pocketmoney -Ex-Boyfriend - Swimming Locker Room - Some teen boys -Ex-Boyfriend - Bareback fucking with Strangers -Italian Vacation - a trip on a boat your Bitch Jennifer xxx
FUCKES BLONDE

fuckes blonde

ENTER TO FUCKES BLONDE

FUCKES BLONDE fuckes blonde

fuckes blonde, position of lesbians girls, fucking big titted, anal blonde dp teen, two pleasuring, hot couple stocking, hardcore strap on blondes, young throats blowjob, stocking anal outdoor, bbw chubby,
Related posts: mature cumeaters
2011-Dec-19 02:15 - SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG
Sophisticated gangbang. Chapter 16 Daddy, do we really have to go to the Hensine’s,” Nancy whined from the backseat as her father turned into the housing development where Ted lived with his family. They did invite us over to see their new daughter,” Jason pointed out, glancing at Nancy in the rearview mirror sophisticated gangbang before he let his gaze wander to Karen in the front seat and then back to the street ahead. At two months Nancy wasn’t even starting to show yet but she’d already been through her bout of morning sickness. Karen’s belly was starting to swell but her bulky sweater easily hid her pregnancy. “And don’t forget, they are your godparents. I know,” Nancy sighed, “but Cheryl is such a baby she’ll probably want to drag us off to look at her doll collection. Cheryl’s only a year and a half younger than you,” Karen pointed out to her younger sister. Yeah,” Nancy agreed, “but when I was her age you and mom were already teaching me about sex and how to seduce dad
I wasn’t playing with dolls when I was her age. But it’s her house and you’ll pretend to like dolls as much as she does so she won’t realize you’re hiding the fact that you’re two months pregnant,” Jason told his daughter as he turned onto the last street. “Her parents know about you and Karen but the kids don’t, and I want to keep it that way for now. Yes daddy,” Nancy said, sticking her tongue out at her father before she settled back in her seat for the last few feet of the car ride. Jason got out of the car and waved to Ted and Janice as they walked out on the porch to greet the three of them as the girls got out of the car. “Hi Jason, I’m glad you could make it,” Ted said as the three of them approached the porch. So where’s the new baby,” Jason asked with a grin after he gave Janice a quick peck on the cheek. Sharon’s napping in the living room,” Janice said as she gestured for the girls to enter the house. “Eat and sleep, that’s about all they do at this age,” she said before she lowered her voice to a soft whisper and added, “as the two of you will realize in a few more months.” Karen and Nancy both giggled softly at her comment but managed to get themselves back under control by the time they entered the living room where Sharen’s basinet sat in the center of the room and her adoring brothers and sisters sat around her on various chairs and couches. Hi Karen, hi Nancy,” Cheryl Hensine said in an excited whisper as she jumped up from the chair next to her newest sister and hurried over to greet the older girls. “Are you here to see my new sister? Yes we are,” Karen said, grinning at the other girl’s obvious excitement. After you see her I have to show you my newest dolls,” Cheryl said without waiting for Nancy to say anything. “I just know you’ll love what I’ve done with my collection since the last time you where here. I’m sure we will,” Nancy assured the Cheryl as she rolled her eyes at her sister. So am I,” Karen said, suppressing the laugh that threatened to escape her lips at the look on Nancy’s face. How long will we be here daddy?” Karen asked her father when she noticed that Cheryl’s parents were dragging him off for a little privacy. I don’t know,” Jason said with a puzzled frown, “how long will this take? At least a half hour, “ Ted said, looking at his wife for confirmation, “maybe a little longer. Certainly long enough for Cheryl to show off her collection. Ok,” Jason said, obviously puzzled about what the other two wanted to talk to him about, “you two have fun and I’ll come and get you when it’s time to leave. After the three adults left the room Cheryl seemed even more anxious about things and waited impatiently for Karen and Nancy to finish looking at her new sister before she rushed them off to her room
SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG

sophisticated gangbang

ENTER TO SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG
She closed the door behind them and leaned against it with a deep sigh as she looked at the two older girls as they sat down on the edge of her bed. “Is it true,” Cheryl asked breathlessly as her eyes darted from Karen to Nancy and then back again, “are you really pregnant by your own father? Whatever gave you that idea?” Karen asked as she exchanged a nervous look with her sister. Before she realized what Cheryl was going to do the ten year old had crossed the floor to where the two sisters sat on her bed and she grabbed the older girl’s bulky sweater by the hem and pulled it up past the small bulge of her pregnant belly. It is true,” Cheryl said in awe as she reached out to rub Karen’s exposed belly. “What about you Nancy? How far along are you? About two months,” Nancy said as she exchanged looks with her sister. “I’m about a month behind Karen so I’m not showing yet. But how did you know abut us? It will be easier to show you than tell you,” Cheryl said as she moved over to one of the doll filled shelves against the wall. The shelf must have been lighter than it looked because she was able to shift it easily to expose a ventilation grill on the wall. Cheryl put a finger to her lips in a gesture for silence and then she reached out to open the grill
Immediately their father’s voice filled the small bedroom. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * What do you mean Mary Temple isn’t Mary Temple?” Jason asked as he paced the floor of the master bedroom. We just found out about it ourselves,” Ted said wearily. “Though we suspected something like this when we found out that Mary had disappeared from the apartment we rented for her - along with everything that wasn’t bolted down in the apartment. Since the apartment was furnished it cost us a lot of money to keep her landlord happy and quiet after he found out about the theft. But why do you want to keep things quiet?” Jason asked with a puzzled shake of his head. “Why not report the theft and let the police take care of everything? Because of the complications it would cause with Sharon,” Janice replied matter-of-factly. What we find really disturbing,” Ted said, “is that Mary and her friends moved everything out of the apartment just two days after she got out of the hospital, which was a week before Sharon was expected. Since she was born a week ahead of schedule that means that if Mary and her friends had things planned ahead of time then she intended to disappear before Sharon was born. Ted,” Jason said with a frown, “I hate to ask this, but are you sure Sharon is your daughter? We’re sure,” Ted said with a quick nod, “we had Doctor Cole run a DNA test the first time we too Mary in for a checkup. You know, I didn’t think of this before, but when the doctor confirmed that the baby was mine Mary seemed to be more surprised about the result than anyone else in the office that day. So you’re thinking that she may have expected someone else to be the baby’s father?” Jason asked thoughtfully. Now that I think about it you could be right,” Ted admitted, his forehead creased with thought, “and considering what else Mary’s been up to I wouldn’t put a deception like that past her. But Dr. Cole has assured me that Sharon is my daughter so I’m satisfied with that. What a minute,” Jason said thoughtfully, “what else has Mary been up to? This is where we get back to Mary not being Mary,” Ted said with a sigh


“After Mary disappeared I had her investigated. And,” Jason prompted with just a hint of impatience. The real Mary Temple - the woman who actually belongs to the Social Security Number our Mary gave us - lives in New Orleans where she’s the office manager for one of the biggest insurance companies in the city. When the investigator’s I hired showed her pictures of our Mary she identified her as a former co-worker who vanished after embezzling almost half a million dollars from the company. Apparently the woman also managed to steal the real Mary Temple’s identity while she was at it and used it to get a job with us. How bad were we hit?” Jason asked slowly. Not as bad as what happened to her former employers,” Ted replied as he chewed his bottom lip, “our security must be better than their’s. The internal audit shows that Mary managed to get her hands on fifty thousand dollars from five accounts. I’ve already made good on the stolen funds but any kind of audit is going to show the original theft, that’s why Janice and I decided you should know what happened. I appreciate that,” Jason said as he took a deep calming breath, “but why hot asian chick rubbing are you covering for her like this? Why not contact the police and let them deal with her? First, because she’s done this before and I’m sure she knows how to disappear so the police will never find her,” Ted said. “Second, because if the police do investigate they’re going to find out about Dr
Cole, and that could lead to all kinds of questions about our children - and yours. Good point,” Jason said, letting his shoulders slump as he considered what kinds of questions would come up about his two pregnant daughters if the police started a full scale investigation. “And I’m sure there are several other families who will appreciate you discretion in the matter. Unfortunately that leaves us with a big problem,” Janice said, wringing her hands in her lap. “After Mary, how can we take any kind of chances with other girls? Up until now we’ve been lucky with the girls Ted knocked up, they were all perfectly willing to let us have the babies when they were born, but considering the timing I think Mary was planning to run off before Sharon was born and keep her for herself. We still want more children, but how can we possibly trust another surrogate after this? We’ll think of something Honey,” Ted said as he wrapped his arm around his wife and pulled her to his chest, “we’ll think of something. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Cheryl closed the vent to the sounds of her mother’s soft sobs and turned to face Karen and Nancy sitting on the edge of her bed. “That’s how I know about you and your father - and about me and my brothers and sisters,” she explained as she padded across the floor in her stockinged feet and sat down between the two sisters
She looked admiringly and the slight bulge in Karen’s belly and then at the almost flat belly under Nancy’s shirt before she continued. “Whenever my parents want to talk about something private they go to their room and close the door because they think it’s the one room in the house where they have privacy, but I’ve been able to listen in on every one of their talks. I’ve also been listening whenever they fuck, and listening to them makes me so horny. Karen glanced down at Cheryl’s lap and saw that while the girl rested one hand on the small bulge of her belly, she’d placed the other one between her legs so she could play with her pussy through her sopping panties. “So I see,” Karen said with a smile. “Do you have something in mind? Yes,” Cheryl said, her breath coming in quick gasps as her cunt twitched as her finger played with her clit through her crotch panel. “You heard what my mother said, right? About how they want more children but after everything sophisticated gangbang that happened with Mary they can’t trust anyone anymore? Yes,” Nancy said before her sister could respond, “but what does that have to do with us? Or you? Well who else can they trust?” Cheryl asked, easing up on her clit so the pleasure would last longer. “Who better to give them the babies they want than me? You want to have your dad’s babies?” Karen asked, trying not to giggle, “but you’re only ten years old, how can you have babies? I’m old enough to have my period,” Cheryl sniffed


“I’ve had three so far, and the last one was just ten days ago so if you can help me come up with a plan to seduce my dad I could have another brother or sister in just nine months. You will help me, won’t you? Maybe,” Karen said slowly, she could feel her nipples pop out against her bra as her pussy juice soaked her panties at the thought of this little girl fucking her father and carrying his baby. “I have some ideas, but are you sure you can make your dad think you’re sexy enough to fuck? My brother Henry thinks I’m sexy enough to fuck,” Cheryl said as she glared at Karen with her ice blue eyes. “He’s been trying to get in my panties for almost a year now, but I always knew I wanted daddy to be first both to pop my cherry and to knock me up. But ever since I had my first period I’ve been getting so horny I don’t know how much longer I can hold out before I end up giving Henry what he wants. So if you can help me seduce my dad first I’ll owe you. OK,” Karen said as she took a new look at Cheryl and tried to imagine what her brother Henry saw in the flat chested narrow hipped girl and realized that whatever it was her father would probably see the same thing if she did everything right. “I have a couple ideas, what about you Nancy? I have a couple ideas too,” Nancy said, eyeing Cheryl just as close as her sister, “why don’t we compare notes and see what we can come up with. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * So,” Jason said as he lay between his daughters, trying to decide which one of the pregnant girls to fuck before they actually turned off the lights and went to sleep, “did Cheryl show you her doll collection like you thought she would? Not exactly,” Karen said with a little gasp of pleasure as her father rolled her erect nipples between his fingers before turning to Nancy to play with her breasts
“She showed us something, but we’re not going to tell you what it was until you fuck one of us. Right Nancy? That’s right,” Nancy said, reaching down to stroke her father’s hardening cock with her small hand. “But you only have to fuck one of us, not both of us to find out what Cheryl told us. In fact, once you decide which one of us you’re going to fuck - the other one sophisticated gangbang will tell you the whole story. Decisions decisions,” Jason said with a mock sigh of frustration. “Well if I have to choose, I think I’ll fuck Karen because watching her belly bounce around while we’re fucking makes me so horny I just can’t stop myself. As Jason slid between Karen’s open legs Nancy began to tell him what had happened in Cheryl’s room. At first Jason didn’t really pay that much attention to what Nancy was saying because he didn’t expect anything unusual, but as she told him about the grill and how the three of them had listened in to the conversation he’d had with Cheryl’s parents he began to think of what it must be like for the girl to listen in as her parents had sex and he realized his cock was getting harder than ever as he slammed it in and out of his daughter’s pregnant pussy. Daddy,” Karen moaned in pleasure as she wrapped her legs around her father’s ass, “are you bigger than usual tonight? Or is our baby making you feel bigger? I’m not sure,” Jason groaned as he looked down to watch his pregnant daughter’s belly and tits jiggle with every thrust of his steel hard cock. “I do know that Nancy’s story is making me horny enough to make me harder than usual. And that’s just the way I love it,” Karen said with a sigh of pleasure as she felt her first orgasm building in her belly. So what kind of ideas did you give Cheryl for seducing her father?” Jason asked as he reached up to brush the sweaty hair out of his eyes


He grinned down at Karen as her round belly bounced with every thrust of his cock. He could feel his balls starting to shiver with his own approaching orgasm and hoped he’d be able to hold off long enough for Karen to have her orgasm before he gave their baby a cum bath. That would be telling,” Nancy said with a giggle, “but I think mom would have been proud of the ideas we came up with. I’m cumming daddy,” Karen screamed, her body shivering through her orgasm and making her belly and tits quiver like never before. “Cum inside me daddy, cum inside me and give our baby a cum bath. Oh yeah,” Jason grunted as his cock jerked in his daughter’s red furred cunt, flooding the girl’s baby filled room with several spouts of baby juice. Best fuck ever,” Jason groaned weakly as he rolled off Karen’s body. “So, do you think I should call Ted and warn him about Cheryl’s plans?” he asked as Nancy bent down to give him a kiss on the lips before moving down to his slime coated prick and licking it clean. You can try calling him if you want dad,” Karen said dreamily as she looked at the clock on the night stand and ran her hands over the slight swell of her belly, “but if I know horny girls like Cheryl - and I think I do - than it’s probably too late by now. By now I’m sure Cheryl’s lost her virginity and may even have her own brother or sister growing in her belly. I guess your right,” Jason said with a sigh as he raised his head off the pillow to look at the time, “besides, if Ted enjoys fucking his daughter as much as I enjoy fucking mine I don’t think he’d appreciate it if I interrupted his first fuck. I’ll give him until Monday and ask him what happened at work. Good plan daddy,” Nancy said as she finished cleaning his cock and licked her lips clean
SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG

sophisticated gangbang

ENTER TO SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG
“Since you fucked Karen I guess that means it’s my turn to have your cock in my cunt while we’re sleeping, right? I guess so,” Jason said with a happy grin, “but you’ll have to wait a few minutes until I have a little life back in my cock, but I promise to stick it in as soon as I can. Sounds good to me,” Nancy said as she snuggled up to her father as he turned to face her side of the bed and Karen turned out the light. “Good night daddy, good night Karen.
SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG

sophisticated gangbang

ENTER TO SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG

SOPHISTICATED GANGBANG sophisticated gangbang

sophisticated gangbang, blonde secretly loves big black cocks, bi wank, bareback kiss, double anal lick, big black ass orgy, anal toy dp masturbate, blonde wants big dick, blonde solo sport,
Related posts: free amatureblack porn
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Porn